关于知识产权 知识产权培训 树立尊重知识产权的风尚 知识产权外联 部门知识产权 知识产权和热点议题 特定领域知识产权 专利和技术信息 商标信息 工业品外观设计信息 地理标志信息 植物品种信息(UPOV) 知识产权法律、条约和判决 知识产权资源 知识产权报告 专利保护 商标保护 工业品外观设计保护 地理标志保护 植物品种保护(UPOV) 知识产权争议解决 知识产权局业务解决方案 知识产权服务缴费 谈判与决策 发展合作 创新支持 公私伙伴关系 人工智能工具和服务 组织简介 与产权组织合作 问责制 专利 商标 工业品外观设计 地理标志 版权 商业秘密 WIPO学院 讲习班和研讨会 知识产权执法 WIPO ALERT 宣传 世界知识产权日 WIPO杂志 案例研究和成功故事 知识产权新闻 产权组织奖 企业 高校 土著人民 司法机构 遗传资源、传统知识和传统文化表现形式 经济学 金融 无形资产 性别平等 全球卫生 气候变化 竞争政策 可持续发展目标 前沿技术 移动应用 体育 旅游 PATENTSCOPE 专利分析 国际专利分类 ARDI - 研究促进创新 ASPI - 专业化专利信息 全球品牌数据库 马德里监视器 Article 6ter Express数据库 尼斯分类 维也纳分类 全球外观设计数据库 国际外观设计公报 Hague Express数据库 洛迦诺分类 Lisbon Express数据库 全球品牌数据库地理标志信息 PLUTO植物品种数据库 GENIE数据库 产权组织管理的条约 WIPO Lex - 知识产权法律、条约和判决 产权组织标准 知识产权统计 WIPO Pearl(术语) 产权组织出版物 国家知识产权概况 产权组织知识中心 产权组织技术趋势 全球创新指数 世界知识产权报告 PCT - 国际专利体系 ePCT 布达佩斯 - 国际微生物保藏体系 马德里 - 国际商标体系 eMadrid 第六条之三(徽章、旗帜、国徽) 海牙 - 国际外观设计体系 eHague 里斯本 - 国际地理标志体系 eLisbon UPOV PRISMA UPOV e-PVP Administration UPOV e-PVP DUS Exchange 调解 仲裁 专家裁决 域名争议 检索和审查集中式接入(CASE) 数字查询服务(DAS) WIPO Pay 产权组织往来账户 产权组织各大会 常设委员会 会议日历 WIPO Webcast 产权组织正式文件 发展议程 技术援助 知识产权培训机构 COVID-19支持 国家知识产权战略 政策和立法咨询 合作枢纽 技术与创新支持中心(TISC) 技术转移 发明人援助计划(IAP) WIPO GREEN 产权组织的PAT-INFORMED 无障碍图书联合会 产权组织服务创作者 WIPO Translate 语音转文字 分类助手 成员国 观察员 总干事 部门活动 驻外办事处 职位空缺 采购 成果和预算 财务报告 监督
Arabic English Spanish French Russian Chinese
法律 条约 判决 按管辖区浏览

萨摩亚独立法宪法1960, 萨摩亚

返回
WIPO Lex中的最新版本
详情 详情 版本年份 2016 日期 生效: 1962年1月1日 议定: 1960年10月28日 文本类型 框架法 主题 其他

可用资料

主要文本 相关文本
主要文本 主要文本 萨摩亚语 O le Faavae o le Malo Tutoatasi o Samoa         英语 Constitution of the Independent State of Samoa 1960 (as consolidated on June 20, 2016)        
 Constitution of the Independent State of Samoa 1960 (as consolidated on June 20, 2016)

1

CONSTITUTION OF THE INDEPENDENT

STATE OF SAMOA

SAMOA

Arrangement of Provisions

PART I

INDEPENDENT STATE

OF SAMOA AND ITS SUPREME LAW

1. Name and description

2. The Supreme law

PART II

FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS

3. Definition of the State

4. Remedies for enforcement of rights

5. Right to life

6. Right to personal liberty

7. Freedom from inhuman treatment

8. Freedom from forced labour

9. Right to a fair trial

10. Rights concerning criminal law

2

11. Freedom of religion

12. Rights concerning religious instruction

13. Rights regarding freedom of speech, assembly, association, movement and

residence

14. Rights regarding property

15. Freedom from discriminatory legislation

PART III

HEAD OF STATE

16. O le Ao o le Malö

17. Repealed

18. Appointment of Head of State

19. Term of office of Head of State

20. Disabilities of Head of State

21. Resignation and removal from office

22. Salary of Head of State

23. Absence or incapacity

24. Special provisions as to absence or incapacity

25. Council of Deputies

26. Head of State to act on advice

27. Information for Head of State

28. Oath of office

29. Public Seal

30. Secretary to Head of State

PART IV

EXECUTIVE

31. Executive power

32. Cabinet

33. Vacation of office

34. Official oath

35. Assignment of responsibilities to Ministers

3

36. Summoning of Cabinet

37. Cabinet procedure

38. When decisions of Cabinet are to take effect

39. Executive Council

40. Consideration of Cabinet decisions by Executive Council

41. Attorney-General

41A. Director of Public Prosecutions

PART V

PARLIAMENT

42. Parliament

43. Power to make laws

44. Members of the Legislative Assembly

45. Qualifications for membership

46. Tenure of office of members

47. Decisions on questions as to membership

48. Filling vacancies

49. Election of Speaker

50. The Deputy Speaker

51. Clerk of the Legislative Assembly

52. Meetings of the Legislative Assembly

53. Standing Orders

54. Languages

55. Presiding over Legislative Assembly

56. Proceedings are valid

57. Quorum

58. Voting

59. Introduction of bills, etc., into Legislative Assembly

60. Bills assented to become Acts of Parliament

61. Oath of allegiance

62. Privileges of Legislative Assembly

63. Prorogation and dissolution of Legislative Assembly

64. General elections

4

PART VI

JUDICIARY

65. Constitution of the Supreme Court

66. Powers of Judges of the Supreme Court

67. Oath of office

68. Tenure of office

69. Salaries of Judges of the Supreme Court

70. Acting Chief Justice

71. Acting Judge of the Supreme Court

72. Judicial Service Commission

73. Jurisdiction of the Supreme Court

74. Subordinate Courts

75. Constitution of Court of Appeal

76. Number of Judges

77. Judges not to sit on appeals from own decisions

78. Oath of office

79. General jurisdiction of Court of Appeal

80. Jurisdiction on constitutional questions

81. Jurisdiction in respect of fundamental rights

82. Definition of “decision”

PART VIA

OMBUDSMAN (KOMESINA O SULUFAIGA)

82A. Ombudsman

82B. Functions of Ombudsman

PART VII

PUBLIC SERVICE

83. Interpretation

84. Public Service Commission

85. Term of office

5

86. Salaries

87. Functions of the Commission

88. Procedure and Annual Report

89. Public Service Board of Appeal

PART VIII

FINANCE

90. Public funds

91. Restriction on taxation

92. Public revenue

93. Payment out of public funds

94. Appropriation of expenditure

95. Expenditure in anticipation of appropriation

96. Unforeseen expenditure

97. Controller and Auditor General

97A. Responsibilities of Controller and Auditor General

98. Duty of Controller and Auditor General to report to Legislative Assembly

99. Term of office

99A. Conditions of service

99B. Other employment

99C. Rights preserved

99D. Absence of Controller and Auditor General

99E. Resignation of Controller and Auditor General

99F. Removal from office of Controller and Auditor General

PART IX

LAND AND TITLES

100. Matai titles

101. Land in Samoa

102. No alienation of customary land

103. Land and Titles Court

104. Land below high-water mark

6

PART X

EMERGENCY POWERS

105. Proclamation of Emergency

106. Emergency Orders

107. Orders to be laid before Legislative Assembly

108. Restriction on detention

PART XI

GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS

109. Amendment of Constitution

110. Power of pardon

111. Interpretation

112. Authoritative texts

113. Coming into force

PART XII

TRANSITIONAL

114. Existing law to continue

115. Functions of Council of State

116. Tenure of office of Ministers

117. First Legislative Assembly

118. Existing Judges

119. Existing legal proceedings

120. Existing officers to continue in office

121. Laws not brought into force before Independence Day

122. Adaptation of existing law

123. Vesting of property

124. Transitional amendments to Constitution

Schedules

7

IN THE HOLY NAME OF GOD,

THE ALMIGHTY, THE EVER LOVING

WHEREAS sovereignty over the Universe belongs to the Omnipresent God alone,

and the authority to be exercised by the people of Samoa within the limits

prescribed by God’s commandments is a sacred heritage

WHEREAS the Leaders of Samoa have declared that Samoa should be an

Independent State based on Christian principles and Samoan custom and

tradition

AND WHEREAS the Constitutional Convention, representing the people of

Samoa, has resolved to frame a Constitution for the Independent State of

Samoa

WHEREIN the State should exercise its powers and authority through the chosen

representatives of the people

WHEREIN should be secured to all the people their fundamental rights

WHEREIN the impartial administration of justice should be fully maintained

AND WHEREIN the integrity of Samoa, its independence, and all its rights

should be safeguarded

NOW THEREFORE, we the people of Samoa in our Constitutional Convention,

this 28th day of October 1960, do hereby adopt, enact and give to ourselves

this Constitution.

8

Tupua Tamasese, C.B.E (Fautua)

Malietoa Tanumafili II, C.B.E (Fautua)

Fiame Mataafa Faumuina Mulinu'u II, C.B.E (Prime Minister, M.L.A., Lotofaga)

Tuimaleali'ifano S. II (Tama Aiga)

Anapu Solofa (M.L.A. Safata)

Amo Tausilia L. (M.L.A Aleipata – Itūpā-i-lalo)

Aiono Urima (M.L.A Aana Alofi Nu 1)

Asiata Lagolago (M.L.A Satupaitea, Alataua)

Iuli Veni (M.L.A Anoamaa East)

Ufagalilo Fa'atafa (M.L.A Faasaleleaga Nu 3)

Ulualofaiga Talamaivao V (M.L.A. Vaa-o-Fonoti)

Ulumalautea Papali'i F (M.L.A Vaimauga East)

Usu To'avalu (M.L.A Alataua West)

Faalava'au Galu (M.L.A Samatau/Falelatai)

Fatialofa M. Faimalo (M.L.A Lepa)

Fenunuti Tauafua (M.L.A Lefaga, Faleaseela)

Luamanuvae Eti Alesana (M.L.A. Faasaleleaga No. 1).

Leasi Avaula (M.L.A Gagaifomauga Nu.3)

Leiataua S (M.L.A Aigai le Tai)

Lesatele Rapi (M.L.A Vaisigano Nu.2)

Luafatasaga Su'e Taule'alo (M.L.A. Sagaga-Le Usoga).

Luatua Mata'ese (M.L.A Sagaga-Le-Falefa)

Matai'a Europa (M.L.A Faleata East)

Maposua Seilala (M.L.A Palauli-Le-Falefa)

Papali'i Pesamino (M.L.A Faasaleleaga Nu.2)

Peseta Seko J. S (M.L.A Gagaifomauga Nu.1

Pilia'e Leilua Iuliano (M.L.A Aana Alofi Nu.2)

Pulepule M (M.L.A Anoamaa West)

Saipaia U (M.L.A Aana Alofi Nu.3)

Sagapolutele Posë (M.L.A Aleipata-itūpā-i-luga)

9

Seiuli Tolova'a Iakopo (M.L.A Faleata West)

Seuamuli Etimani (M.L.A Gagaemauga Nu.3)

Soifuä Solia Gese (M.L.A Falealupo)

Tualaulelei M (M.L.A Palauli)

Tuatagaloa Leutele Satele Te'o Simaile (M.L.A. Falealili).

Toomata Lilomaiava T (M.L.A Salega)

Tevaga Paletasala (M.L.A Gagaemauga Nu.1)

Tofaeono Muliaga (M.L.A Vaimauga West)

Toloafa Lafaele (M.L.A Siumu)

Tufuga Fatu Lemana (M.L.A Vaisigano Nu.1)

Tugaga Isa'aka (M.L.A Gagaifomauga Nu.2)

Tuala Tiaina (M.L.A Gagaemauga Nu.2)

Tuatö Poto (M.L.A Palauli West)

Vui Fale (M.L.A Faasaleleaga Nu.4)

G. F. D. Betham (M.L.A Apia)

Hans J. Keil (M.L.A Apia)

F. C. F. Nelson (M.L.A Apia)

Eugene F. Paul (M.L.A Apia)

Leilua P. Plowman (M.L.A Apia)

Ale Pusi (A.S.M. Faleata West)

A'e'au Taulupo'o (A.S.M. Falealupo)

Asiata Tulelei (A.S.M. Satupaitea-Alataua)

Aiolupotea Mana'ia (A.S.M. Alataua West)

Auali'itia Faa'ole'ole (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.1)

Asi Falana'ipupu Ulu Filiva'a (A.S.M. Vaimauga West).

Afamasaga Maua II (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.3)

Auelua Filipo (A.S.M. Lepa)

Auelua Tagoa'i Tufi (A.S.M. Lepa)

One Sofai (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.3)

Ugapo Tauaneai (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.2)

10

Umaga Pa'u (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.2)

Ulugia Fa'alua (A.S.M. Faleata West)

Fafai Tuivale (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Usoga)

Fata M (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Usoga)

Fonoti Faagalu (A.S.M. Falealili)

Fuimaono Faafete (A.S.M. Falealili)

Faamoe Sasi (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.3)

Fao Isaia (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.1)

Fesola'i Pio (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.1)

Faletufuga Asiasi (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.2)

Fuiono Alefosio (A.S.M. Falealupo)

Fasavalu Faali'i (A.S.M. Salega)

Feiloaivao Pa'u Peter (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.3)

Fiu Tanielu (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.3)

Faanana Fenika (A.S.M. Satupaitea - Alataua)

Fiso Faamotu L (A.S.M. Lotofaga)

Faiumu A (A.S.M. Palauli West)

FisoFusi (A.S.M. Palauli)

Fui Eli Seuamuli (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.2)

Fuataga Penita (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-luga)

Faoasau Ausage (A.S.M. Vaimauga East)

Fui Tauaivale (A.S.M. Lefaga Faleaseela)

Faolotoi M (A.S.M. Lepa)

Faliuila T (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-lalo)

Gasü Taatua (A.S.M. Satupaitea - Alataua)

Leleua Peni (A.S.M. Faleata East)

Leapai Sefo (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Usoga)

Leota Iakopo (Gagaemauga Nu.3)

Leaupepe Aifualaau (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.1)

Leiataua Pöai (A.S.M. Aigai le Tai)

11

Levaa Fofoa (A.S.M. Aigai le Tai)

Li'omatefili T (A.S.M. Siumu)

Leausa Foe (A.S.M. Vaa o Fonoti)

Leota Leauma (A.S.M. Anoamaa West)

Luafalealo Pesa (A.S.M. Anoamaa West)

Lavea Lalä S (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.1)

Lealuga Vaaiga (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.2)

Lagaaia Faamaga (A.S.M. Palauli)

Leiataatimu P (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Falefa)

Luatuanuu Tolai (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Falefa)

Lauago M. Tofu (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.2)

LeniuFanene (A.S.M. Vaimauga West)

A. Le – Mamea Matatumua, O.B.E. (A.S.M. Lefaga - Faleaseela).

Moeono Alai'a K (A.S.M. Anoama'a East).

Moala Maugatai Limutau Asueru (A.S.M. Anoama'a East).

Magele Tagaileono Ate (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.1)

Matai'a Tavale (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.3)

Masoe Pele (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.1)

Mata'ūtia Ueni (A.S.M. Palauli Le Falefa)

Matalë Tuugafala (A.S.M. Palauli West)

Malaitai Lautaimi (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.2)

Mata'ūtia Fetaui (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-Lalo)

Matai’a Si’utaulalova’a (A.S.M. Faleata West)

Mano Togamau (A.S.M. Siumu)

Moalele Mau'afu (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.2)

Mata'u Fiaali'i (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.2)

Mauisii Sefo (A.S.M. Palauli Le Falefa)

Muagututi'a Tautau (A.S.M. Lotofaga)

Matafeo Siatiu (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.4)

Mulitalo Faleniu (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.4)

12

Nonoa Aleli F (A.S.M. Anoamaa East)

Polataivao Luni (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.3)

Paitomaleifi Siaki (A.S.M. Falealili)

Pini F (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.3)

Pa'uTitö (A.S.M. Samatau/Falelatai)

Peseta Tavai (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.4)

Soalaupule Sale (A.S.M. Safata)

Seumanu Saleilua (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.1)

Savusa Faavela (A.S.M. Vaa o Fonoti)

Segi Lafa (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.3)

Solia Sikuka (A.S.M. Falealupo)

Seinafolava Sofara (A.S.M. Lotofaga)

Safuneituuga Meatuai (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.2)

Semau Peleseuma (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.2)

Seuala Meauli (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-Luga)

Saumalu Tui (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-Luga)

Taala Ioelu (A.S.M. Faleata East)

Taimalie Meapelo (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.2)

Tuiä Iosefa (A.S.M. Safata)

Tofilau Moeloa (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.1)

Tapu Atonio Fidow (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.1)

Tapusoa Peni II (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.1)

Tapuaï Kuka (A.S.M. Salega)

To'ala Mulifusi (A.S.M. Palauli Le Falefa)

Tuai'aufa'i Fuifui (A.S.M. Alataua West)

Tuala Osooso (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.1)

Tofa Peleti (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.3)

Telea Fasi (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Falefa)

Tauvalaau Lua (A.S.M. AanaAlofi Nu.3)

Tuala Siaki (A.S.M. Lefaga/Faleaseela)

13

Tataivaatele Ioane (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-Lalo)

Tuaautoto'a Iefata (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.1)

Taupaü Semu (A.S.M. Aigai le Tai)

Tuimalatü Suli (A.S.M. Vaa o Fonoti)

Tagaloa Tuala Siaosi (A.S.M. Anoamaa West)

Tuilagi Pa'ö (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.2)

Timu Kolio (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.1)

Tuisalega E (A.S.M. Salega)

Tanuvasa Taotafa (A.S.M. Alataua West)

Toluono Lama (A.S.M. Palauli)

Tuala Milo (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.1)

Tevaga Matafä (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.2)

Toomalatai Fiso (A.S.M. Vaimauga West)

Tuiletufuga Taualai (A.S.M. Vaimauga West)

Tuli'aupupu Muliaga S (A.S.M.Vaimauga East)

Vaitagutu S (A.S.M. Faleata East)

W. F. Betham (A.E.M. Apia)

O. R. Crichton (A.E.M. Apia)

A. M. Gurau (A.E.M. Apia)

14

PART I

THE INDEPENDENT STATE OF

SAMOA AND ITS SUPREME LAW

1. Name and description:

(1) The Independent State of Samoa (hereinafter referred to as Samoa)

shall be free and sovereign.

(2) Samoa shall comprise the islands of Upolu, Savai'i, Manono and

Apolima in the South Pacific Ocean, together with all other islands

adjacent thereto and lying between the 13th and 15th degrees of south

latitude and the 171st and 173rd degrees of longitude west of

Greenwich.

(As to clause (2) see also the Territorial Sea Act 1971, and Article 43.)

2. The Supreme Law:

(1) This Constitution shall be the supreme law of Samoa.

(2) Any existing law and any law passed after the date of coming into

force of this Constitution which is inconsistent with this Constitution

shall, to the extent of the inconsistency, be void.

(In respect of the coming into force of the Constitution, see Article 113)

15

PART II

FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS

3. Definition of the State:

In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires, "the State" includes the

Head of State, Cabinet, Parliament and all local and other authorities

established under any law.

4. Remedies for enforcement of rights:

(1) Any person may apply to the Supreme Court by appropriate

proceedings to enforce the rights conferred under the provisions of

this Part.

(2) The Supreme Court shall have power to make all such orders as may

be necessary and appropriate to secure to the applicant the enjoyment

of any of the rights conferred under the provisions of this Part.

5. Right to life:

(1) No person shall be deprived of his or her life intentionally, except in

the execution of a sentence of a Court following his or her conviction

of an offence for which this penalty is provided by Act.

(2) Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as having been inflicted in

contravention of the provisions of this Article when it results from the

use of force to such extent and in such circumstances as are prescribed

by law and as are reasonably justifiable:

(a) in defence of any person from violence; or

(b) in order to effect an arrest or to prevent the escape of a person

detained, if the person who is being arrested or who is escaping

is believed on reasonable grounds to be in the possession of a

firearm; or

(c) for the purpose of suppressing a riot, insurrection or mutiny.

16

6. Right to personal liberty:

(1) No person shall be deprived of his or her personal liberty except in

accordance with law.

(2) Where complaint is made to the Supreme Court that a person is being

unlawfully detained, the Court shall inquire into the complaint and,

unless satisfied that the detention is lawful, shall order the person to

be produced before the Court and shall release the person.

(3) Every person who is arrested shall be informed promptly of the

grounds of his or her arrest and of any charge against the person and

shall be allowed to consult a legal practitioner of his or her own choice

without delay.

(4) Every person who is arrested or otherwise detained shall be produced

before a Judge of the Supreme Court, some other judicial officer, the

Registrar of the Supreme Court or of any subordinate Court or any

Assistant Registrar of the Supreme Court or of any subordinate Court

from time to time approved in writing for this purpose by the

Registrar of the Supreme Court (hereinafter collectively referred to as

"remanding officers") within a period of 24 hours (excluding the time

of any necessary journey), and no such person shall be detained

beyond that period without the authority of one of the remanding

officers.

7. Freedom from inhuman treatment:

No person shall be subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading

treatment or punishment.

8. Freedom from forced labour:

(1) No person shall be required to perform forced or compulsory labour.

(2) For the purposes of this Article, the term “forced or compulsory

labour” shall not include:

(a) any work required to be done in consequence of a sentence of a

Court; or

17

(b) any service of a military character or, in the case of conscientious

objectors, service exacted instead of compulsory military service;

or

(c) any service exacted in case of an emergency or calamity

threatening the life or well-being of the community; or

(d) any work or service which is required by Samoan custom or

which forms part of normal civic obligations.

9. Right to a fair trial:

(1) In the determination of his or her civil rights and obligations or of any

charge against him or her for any offence, every person is entitled to a

fair and public hearing within a reasonable time by an independent

and impartial tribunal established under the law. Judgment shall be

pronounced in public, but the public and representatives of news

service may be excluded from all or part of the trial in the interests of

morals, public order or national security, where the interests of

juveniles or the protection of the private life of the parties so require,

or to the extent strictly necessary in the opinion of the Court in special

circumstances where publicity would prejudice the interests of justice.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall invalidate any law by reason only that it

confers upon a tribunal, Minister or other authority power to

determine questions arising in the administration of any law that

affect or may affect the civil rights of any person.

(3) Every person charged with an offence shall be presumed innocent

until proved guilty according to law.

(4) Every person charged with an offence has the following minimum

rights:

18

(a) to be informed promptly, in a language which the person

understands and in detail, of the nature and cause of the

accusation against the person;

(b) to have adequate time and facilities for the preparation of his or

her defence;

(c) to defend himself or herself in person or through legal assistance

of his or her own choosing and, if the person has not sufficient

means to pay for legal assistance, to be given it free when the

interests of justice so require;

(d) to examine or have examined witnesses against him or her and

to obtain the attendance and examination of witnesses on his or

her behalf under the same conditions as witnesses against him

or her;

(e) to have the free assistance of an interpreter, if any doubt exists

as to whether the person can understand or speak the language

used in Court.

(5) No person accused of any offence shall be compelled to be a witness

against himself or herself.

10. Rights concerning criminal law:

(1) No person shall be convicted of an offence other than an offence

defined by law.

(2) No person shall be held guilty of any offence on account of any act or

omission which did not constitute an offence at the time when it was

committed; nor shall a heavier penalty be imposed than the one that

was applicable at the time that the offence was committed.

(3) No person who has been tried for any offence shall, after conviction or

acquittal, again be tried for that offence except:

(a) where a retrial is ordered or conducted by a Court or judicial

officer exercising a jurisdiction superior to that under which that

person was acquitted or convicted; or

19

(b) in the case of a conviction entered in a trial conducted by a

Judge or Judges of the Supreme Court, where a retrial is ordered

by a Judge of that Court on an application made within 14 days

of that conviction.

11. Freedom of religion:

(1) Every person has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and

religion; this right includes freedom to change his or her religion or

belief, and freedom, either alone or in a community with others, and,

in public or private, to manifest and propagate his or her religion or

belief in worship, teaching, practice and observance.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall affect the operation of any existing law or

prevent the State from making any law in so far as that existing law or

the law so made imposes reasonable restrictions on the exercise of the

right conferred under the provisions of that clause in the interests of

national security or of public order, health or morals, or for protecting

the rights and freedom of others, including their rights and freedom

to observe and practice their religion without the unsolicited

interference of members of other religions.

12. Rights concerning religious instruction:

(1) No person attending any educational institution shall be required to

receive religious instruction or take part in any religious ceremony or

attend religious worship, if that instruction, ceremony or worship

relates to a religion other than his or her own.

(2) Every religious community or denomination shall have the right to

establish and maintain educational institutions of its own choice and

to provide therein religious instruction for pupils of that community

or denomination.

20

(3) Nothing in clause (2) shall prevent the State from making any law

requiring the inspection of educational institutions and the

maintenance therein of standards in keeping with the general

educational level in Samoa.

13. Rights regarding freedom of speech, assembly, association,

movement and residence:

(1) All citizens of Samoa shall have the right:

(a) to freedom of speech and expression;

(b) to assemble peaceably and without arms;

(c) to form associations or unions; and

(d) to move freely throughout Samoa and to reside in any part

thereof.

(2) Nothing in sub-clause (a) of clause (1) shall affect the operation of any

existing law or prevent the State from making any law in so far as that

existing law or the law so made imposes reasonable restrictions on the

exercise of the right conferred under the provisions of that sub-clause

in the interests of national security, friendly relations with other

States, or public order or morals, for protecting the privileges of the

Legislative Assembly, for preventing the disclosure of information

received in confidence, or for preventing contempt of Court,

defamation or incitement to any offence.

(3) Nothing in sub-clauses (b) or (c) of clause (1) shall affect the operation

of any existing law or prevent the State from making any law in so far

as that existing law or the law so made imposes reasonable

restrictions on the exercise of either or both of the rights conferred

under the provisions of those sub-clauses in the interests of national

security or public order, health or morals.

(4) Nothing in sub-clause (d) of clause (1) shall affect the operation of any

existing law or prevent the State from making any law in so far as that

existing law or the law so made imposes reasonable restrictions on the

exercise of the right conferred under the provisions of that sub-clause

in the interests of national security, the economic well-being of Samoa,

or public order, health or morals, for detaining persons of unsound

21

mind, for preventing any offence, for the arrest and trial of persons

charged with offences, or for punishing offenders.

14. Rights regarding property:

(1) No property shall be taken possession of compulsorily, and no right

over or interest in any property shall be acquired compulsorily, except

under the law which, of itself or when read with any other law:

(a) requires the payment within a reasonable time of adequate

compensation therefore;

(b) gives to any person claiming that compensation a right of access,

for the determination of his or her interest in the property and

the amount of compensation, to the Supreme Court; and

(c) gives to any party to proceedings in the Supreme Court relating

to such a claim the same rights of appeal as are accorded

generally to parties to civil proceedings in that Court sitting as a

Court of original jurisdiction.

(2) Nothing in this Article shall be construed as affecting any general law:

(a) for the imposition or enforcement of any tax, rate or duty; or

(b) for the imposition of penalties or forfeitures for breach of the

law, whether under civil process or after conviction of an

offence; or

(c) relating to leases, tenancies, mortgages, charges, bills of sale, or

any other rights or obligations arising out of contracts; or

(d) relating to the vesting and administration of the property of

persons adjudged bankrupt or otherwise declared insolvent, of

infants or persons suffering under some physical or mental

disability, of deceased persons, and of companies, other

corporate bodies and unincorporated societies, in the course of

being wound up; or

22

(e) relating to the execution of judgments or orders of Courts; or

(f) providing for the taking of possession of property which is in a

dangerous state or is injurious to the health of human beings,

plants or animals; or

(g) relating to trusts and trustees; or

(h) relating to the limitation of actions; or

(i) relating to property vested in statutory corporations; or

(j) relating to the temporary taking of possession of property for

the purposes of any examination, investigation or inquiry; or

(k) providing for the carrying out of work on land for the purpose

of soil conservation or for the protection of water catchment

areas.

[Distress of property is unlawful in Samoa; see section 16 of the Alienation of

Customary Land Act 1965, subsection. 51 and 87 of the Land Ordinance

1959, and section 362 of the Samoa Act 1921 (N.Z.).]

15. Freedom from discriminatory legislation:

(1) All persons are equal before the law and entitled to equal protection

under the law.

(2) Except as expressly authorised under the provisions of this

Constitution, no law and no executive or administrative action of the

State shall, either expressly or in its practical application, subject any

person or persons to any disability or restriction or confer on any

person or persons any privilege or advantage on grounds only of

descent, sex, language, religion, political or other opinion, social

origin, place of birth, family status, or any of them.

23

(3) Nothing in this Article shall:

(a) prevent the prescription of qualifications for the service of

Samoa or the service of a body corporate directly established

under the law; or

(b) prevent the making of any provision for the protection or

advancement of women or children or of any socially or

educationally retarded class of persons.

(4) Nothing in this Article shall affect the operation of any existing law or

the maintenance by the State of any executive or administrative

practice being observed on Independence Day:

PROVIDED THAT the State shall direct its policy towards the

progressive removal of any disability or restriction which has been

imposed on any of the grounds referred to in clause (2) and of any

privilege or advantage which has been conferred on any of those

grounds.

24

PART III

HEAD OF STATE

16. O le Ao o le Malo:

There shall be a Head of State of Samoa to be known as O le Ao o le Malo.

17. Repealed by clause (5).

(Article 17 ceased to be in force on the death of Malietoa Tanumafili II on the 11th

day of May 2007 pursuant to clause (5)).

18. Appointment of Head of State:

(1) The Head of State shall be appointed by the Legislative Assembly

acting on the recommendation of the party or parties in Government.

(2) A person shall not be qualified to be appointed to the office of Head

of State:

(a) if the person is not a person qualified to be elected as a Member

of Parliament; or

(b) if the person does not possess such other qualifications as the

Legislative Assembly may determine from time to time by

resolution; or

(c) if the person has previously been removed from the office of

Head of State under the provisions of clause (2) of Article 21.

(3) The validity of the appointment of the Head of State shall not be

contested in any Court.

(4) Within 60 days before expiry of the term of appointment of the Head

of State or as soon as practicable when there is a vacancy in the office

of Head of State, the party or parties in Government shall submit to

the Speaker a written Notice recommending the name of only 1

person to be appointed as Head of State.

(5) The Speaker shall, as soon as possible after receiving the Notice:

(a) if the Legislative Assembly is sitting, lay the Notice before the

Legislative Assembly to appoint the Head of State; or

25

(b) if the Legislative Assembly is not sitting, fix a date for a sitting

of the Legislative Assembly to appoint the Head of State.

(6) The Speaker shall issue and sign the warrant of appointment of the

Head of State.

19. Term of office of Head of State:

(1) Subject to the provisions of Article 21, the Head of State shall hold

office for a term of 5 years from the date on which he or she assumes

the functions of his or her office:

PROVIDED THAT, notwithstanding the expiry of his or her term,

the Head of State shall continue to hold office until his or her

successor assumes the functions of his or her office or for a period of 3

months, whichever is the shorter period.

(2) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, a person who holds, or

who has held, office as Head of State, shall be eligible for re-

appointment to that office.

(3) If a vacancy in the office of Head of State is caused by the death,

resignation or removal of the Head of State or by the expiry of the

term of office, Article 18 applies and the person appointed as Head of

State holds office for a term of 5 years from the date on which the

person takes the oath of office.

20. Disabilities of Head of State:

The Head of State shall not hold any other office of profit or any other

position carrying the right to remuneration for the rendering of services, or

engage in any occupation for reward outside the functions of his or her

office; but nothing in this clause shall prevent the Head of State from

holding the pule over any customary land, from holding any freehold land

or other private property, or from disposing of the produce of any

customary or freehold land.

21. Resignation and removal from office:

(1) The Head of State may resign his or her office by writing under his or

her hand addressed to the Prime Minister, who shall forthwith advise

the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly of that resignation.

26

(2) The Head of State may be removed from office by the Legislative

Assembly on the ground of misbehaviour or of infirmity of body or

mind.

(3) No proposal for the removal from office of the Head of State under

the provisions of clause (2) shall be effective unless:

(a) notice of motion setting out the grounds for the proposed

removal has been given in writing and signed by not less than

one-fourth of the total number of Members of Parliament

(including vacancies);

(b) a period of at least 14 days has elapsed between that notice and

the debate on the motion; and

(c) the motion has been agreed to by not less than two-thirds of the

total number of Members of Parliament (including vacancies).

(4) A resolution carried under the provisions of clause (3), shall have the

effect of removing the Head of State from his or her office as from the

date on which the resolution is so carried.

22. Salary of Head of State:

The salary of the Head of State shall be determined by Act and shall be

charged on the Treasury Fund, and that salary shall not be diminished

during the period of office of the Head of State, unless as part of a general

reduction of salaries applied proportionately to all persons whose salaries

are determined by Act.

23. Absence or incapacity:

(1) While any vacancy exists in the office of Head of State or during the

absence from Samoa of the Head of State, the Council of Deputies

shall perform the functions of the office of Head of State.

(2) Whenever the Chief Justice declares in writing that he or she is

satisfied by evidence, which shall include, where possible, the

evidence of the wife and of at least 2 physicians, that the Head of State

is by reason of infirmity of body or mind incapable for the time being

of performing his or her functions as Head of State, or that the Chief

Justice is satisfied by evidence that the Head of State is for some

definite cause not available for the performance of those functions,

27

then, until it is declared in like manner that the Head of State has so

far recovered his or her health as to warrant his or her resumption of

the functions of the office of Head of State or has become available for

the performance thereof, as the case may be, those functions shall be

performed by the Council of Deputies.

24. Special provisions as to absence or incapacity:

While Tupua Tamasese Mea'ole and Malietoa Tanumafili II hold jointly the

office of Head of State, the following provisions shall apply:

(a) during any period for which one joint holder of office is absent

from Samoa or is incapable of, or not available for, the

performance of his or her functions as Head of State, the other

joint holder shall perform those functions;

(b) during any period for which neither of the joint holders is able

to perform the functions of the office of Head of State, whether

by reason of absence from Samoa, incapacity or unavailability,

the Council of Deputies shall perform those functions;

(c) for the purposes of this Article, the Chief Justice shall determine,

under the provisions of clause (2) of Article 23, the period

during which a joint holder is incapable of, or not available for,

the performance of his or her functions as Head of State.

25. Council of Deputies:

(1) There shall be a Council of Deputies, which shall consist of one, 2 or 3

persons elected by the Legislative Assembly:

PROVIDED THAT, if the Assembly shall not have elected a Council

of Deputies, the Chief Justice shall assume the functions of the

Council.

(2) A person shall not be qualified to be elected as, or to continue to be, a

member of the Council of Deputies unless the person is qualified to be

appointed as Head of State under the provisions of Article 18.

(3) An election of members of the Council of Deputies shall be held as

soon as possible after each election of a Head of State:

28

PROVIDED THAT, while the provisions of Article 17 are in force, an

election of members of the Council of Deputies shall be held as soon

as possible after Independence Day and, thereafter, at intervals of not

less than 4 years and 9 months and not more than 5 years and 3

months.

(4) If at any time the number of members of the Council of Deputies is

less than 3, the Legislative Assembly may elect as a member of the

Council a person qualified to be elected under the provisions of clause

(2), and any person so elected shall hold office until the next ensuing

election held under the provisions of clause (3).

(5) Subject to the provisions of clause (2), a member of the Council of

Deputies shall be eligible for re-election.

(6) A member of the Council of Deputies may resign his or her office by

writing under his or her hand addressed to the Prime Minister, who

shall forthwith advise the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly of that

resignation.

(7) The Legislative Assembly may, on a motion carried by not less than

two-thirds of the total number of Members of Parliament (including

vacancies), remove from office a member of the Council of Deputies

on the ground of stated misbehaviour or of infirmity of body or mind.

(8) The salaries of members of the Council of Deputies shall be

determined by Act and shall be charged on the Treasury Fund, but an

Act may provide that no such salary shall be payable to such a

member for any period for which the member is a full-time salaried

employee of the Government. The salaries of such members shall not

be diminished during their period of office, unless as part of a general

reduction of salaries applied proportionately to all persons whose

salaries are determined by Act.

(9) A member of the Council of Deputies shall not be qualified to be

elected as a Member of Parliament:

29

PROVIDED THAT the provisions of this clause shall not disqualify a

member of the Council from being elected to the office of Head of

State.

(10) The Council of Deputies shall determine which of its members shall,

from time to time, preside over Council.

(11) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Council of Deputies

may regulate its procedure in such manner as it thinks fit.

26. Head of State to act on advice:

(1) Except as otherwise provided in this Constitution, the Head of State in

the performance of his or her functions shall act on the advice of

Cabinet, the Prime Minister or the appropriate Minister, as the case

may be.

(2) If Cabinet, the Prime Minister or an appropriate Minister tenders

advice to the Head of State as to the performance of any function of

the Head of State and, if the Head of State does not, within 7 days

after the date on which the tendering of that advice comes to the

notice of the Secretary to the Head of State, accept that advice or take

some other action in relation thereto which the Head of State is

entitled to take under the provisions of this Constitution or of any

Act, the Head of State shall be deemed to have accepted that advice;

and an instrument under the hand of the Secretary to Cabinet, acting

on the instruction of the Prime Minister, to that effect shall operate as

the performance of the function concerned in accordance with that

advice.

27. Information for Head of State:

It shall be the duty of the Prime Minister:

(a) to arrange for the circulation to the Head of State of copies of the

agenda and minutes of Cabinet and of all other papers laid

before Cabinet at the time when they are circulated to Ministers;

and

(b) to furnish such information relating to the administration of the

affairs of Samoa and proposals for legislation as the Head of

State may call for.

30

28. Oath of office:

The Head of State and each member of the Council of Deputies shall, before

assuming the functions of his or her office, take and subscribe before the

Chief Justice an oath in the form set out in the Third Schedule.

29. Public Seal:

The Head of State shall keep and use the Public Seal of Samoa.

30. Secretary to Head of State:

There shall be a Secretary to the Head of State.

31

PART IV

EXECUTIVE

31. Executive power:

(1) The executive power of Samoa shall vest in the Head of State and

shall be exercised by him or her under the provisions of this

Constitution.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall prevent Parliament from conferring by Act

functions on authorities other than the Head of State.

32. Cabinet:

(1) There shall be a Cabinet of Ministers, who shall have the general

direction and control of the executive government of Samoa and shall

be collectively responsible therefore to Parliament.

(2) Cabinet shall be appointed as follows:

(a) the Head of State shall appoint as Prime Minister to preside over

Cabinet a Member of Parliament who commands the confidence

of a majority of the Members of Parliament;

(b) the Head of State shall, acting on the advice of the Prime

Minister, appoint not fewer than eight nor more than twelve

other Members of Parliament to be Ministers;

(b.a) the Head of State shall, acting on the advice of the Prime

Minister, appoint one of the Ministers appointed under sub-

clause (b) to be Deputy Prime Minister;

(c) if an appointment is to be made while the Legislative Assembly

is dissolved, a person who was a Member of Parliament

immediately before the Assembly was last dissolved may be

appointed to be Prime Minister or a Minister;

(d) appointments under the provisions of this clause shall be made

by the Head of State by instrument under the Public Seal;

(e) the Head of State shall, acting on the advice of the Prime

Minister, appoint another Member or Members of Parliament to

be a Minister or Ministers as soon as possible after the number

of Ministers falls below the number appointed pursuant to sub-

32

clause (b) of this clause by reason of the office of any Minister or

Ministers becoming vacant, so that the number of Ministers (in

addition to the Prime Minister) shall be restored to the number

appointed pursuant to sub-clause (b) of this clause as soon as

possible.

33. Vacation of office:

(1) The appointment of the Prime Minister who is in office at the

commencement of the first session of the Legislative Assembly

following a dissolution thereof shall be terminated by the Head of

State on the seventh day of that session if the Prime Minister has not

sooner resigned.

(2) The appointment of the Prime Minister shall also be terminated by the

Head of State:

(a) if the Prime Minister ceases to be a Member of Parliament for

any reason other than a dissolution of the Legislative Assembly;

or

(b) if the Legislative Assembly passes a motion in express words of

no confidence in Cabinet or if Cabinet is defeated on any

question or issue which the Prime Minister has declared to be a

question or issue of confidence:

PROVIDED THAT, if after the passing of such a motion or after that

defeat the Prime Minister so requests, the Head of State may dissolve

the Legislative Assembly instead of terminating the appointment of

the Prime Minister; or

(c) if the Prime Minister resigns his or her office by writing under

his or her hand addressed to the Head of State; or

(d) if the Prime Minister is absent from Samoa without written

permission given by the Head of State, acting in his or her

discretion.

(3) The office of any other Minister shall become vacant:

(a) if the appointment of the Prime Minister has been terminated

under the provisions of clause (1) or clause (2); or

(b) if the appointment of the Minister to that office is revoked by the

Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister, by

instrument under the Public Seal; or

33

(c) if the Minister ceases to be a Member of Parliament for any

reason other than a dissolution of the Legislative Assembly; or

(d) if the Minister resigns his or her office by writing under his or

her hand addressed to the Head of State; or

(e) if the Minister is absent from Samoa without written permission

given by the Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime

Minister.

(4) Whenever, by reason of illness or of absence from Samoa with the

written permission of the Head of State, the Prime Minister is

temporarily prevented from performing, in Samoa, the functions of

his or her office, the Head of State may, by instrument under the

Public Seal, appoint the Deputy Prime Minister to perform those

functions, or another Minister where this is not possible, until such

time as the Prime Minister is capable of again performing them or has

vacated his or her Office.

(5) The power conferred on the Head of State under the provisions of

clause (4) shall be exercised by the Head of State, acting in his or her

discretion, if in his or her opinion it is impracticable to obtain the

advice of the Prime Minister by reason of the illness or absence of the

Prime Minister and, in any other case, shall be exercised by the Head

of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister.

(6) The Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister, may by

instrument under the Public Seal:

(a) declare a Minister to be by reason of illness temporarily

incapable of performing his or her functions as a Minister; or

(b) suspend a Minister during the period of any investigation or

inquiry into the conduct of that Minister.

(7) Any Minister in respect of whom action has been taken under the

provisions of clause (6) shall not perform any of the functions of his or

her office or sit in or otherwise take part in the proceedings of Cabinet

until the Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister, has

revoked the aforesaid instrument under the Public Seal.

34

34. Official oath:

Every Minister shall, before assuming the functions of his or her office, take

and subscribe before the Head of State an oath in the form set out in the

Third Schedule.

35. Assignment of responsibilities to Ministers:

(1) The Prime Minister may, by direction in writing under his or her

hand:

(a) charge any Minister with the responsibility for any department

or subject; and

(b) revoke or vary any direction given under the provisions of this

clause.

(2) The Prime Minister may retain in his or her charge any department or

subject.

36. Summoning of Cabinet:

Cabinet shall be summoned only by the Prime Minister or, in his or her

absence, by such Minister as the Prime Minister shall appoint in that behalf.

37. Cabinet procedure:

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, Cabinet may regulate its

procedure (including the fixing of a quorum) in such manner as it

thinks fit.

(2) There shall be a Secretary to Cabinet.

(3) Cabinet shall not be disqualified for the transaction of business by

reason of any vacancy in the number of its members, and any

proceedings of Cabinet shall be valid notwithstanding that some

person who was not entitled to do so sat or voted in Cabinet or

otherwise took part in the proceedings.

(4) It shall be the duty of the Prime Minister, if the Head of State so

requires, to submit for the consideration of Cabinet any matter on

which a decision has been taken by a Minister (including the Prime

Minister) but which has not been considered by Cabinet.

35

(5) A decision of Cabinet shall be recorded in minutes which shall, under

the hand of the Secretary to Cabinet, be communicated to the

Secretary to the Head of State within 24 hours of the making of the

decision.

(6) A decision of Cabinet shall not take effect except under the provisions

of Article 38.

38. When decisions of Cabinet are to take effect:

(1) A decision of Cabinet shall take effect:

(a) on its approval by the Head of State, acting in his or her

discretion; or

(b) on the expiry of 4 days after the date of the decision, unless a

meeting of the Executive Council is sooner held under the

provisions of Article 40; or

(c) if the issue involved in the decision is, in the opinion of a

majority of Ministers present and voting at the meeting at which

the decision is taken, of extreme urgency, on the expiry of one

day after the date of the decision, unless a meeting of the

Executive Council is sooner held under the provisions of Article

40; or

(d) under the provisions of Article 40.

(2) For the purposes of sub-clauses (b) and (c) of clause (1), the date of a

decision of Cabinet shall be the date on which the minutes in which

the decision is recorded are communicated to the Secretary to the

Head of State under the provisions of clause (5) of Article 37.

(3) An instrument under the hand of the Secretary to Cabinet certifying

that a decision of Cabinet has taken effect shall be conclusive evidence

that that decision has taken effect.

39. Executive Council:

(1) There shall be an Executive Council of Samoa, which shall consist of:

(a) the Head of State;

(b) the Prime Minister and Ministers holding office under the

provisions of Articles 32 and 33.

36

(2) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Executive Council

may regulate its procedure (including the fixing of a quorum) in such

manner as it thinks fit.

(3) The Secretary to Cabinet shall be Clerk of the Executive Council.

40. Consideration of Cabinet decisions by Executive Council:

(1) The Head of State, acting in his or her discretion, or the Prime

Minister may summon a meeting of the Executive Council to consider

any decision recorded in the minutes of a Cabinet meeting.

(2) If at a meeting of the Executive Council thus summoned the Head of

State supports the decision concerned, that decision shall take effect as

a decision of Cabinet.

(3) If at a meeting of the Executive Council thus summoned the Head of

State opposes the decision concerned or requests any amendment

thereto, Cabinet shall thereupon be summoned under the provisions

of Article 36 and requested to reconsider that decision.

(4) If Cabinet after that reconsideration reaffirms its original decision or

accepts the amendment requested by the Head of State, the original

decision or the decision as so amended, as the case may be, shall

forthwith take effect as a decision of Cabinet.

(5) If Cabinet after that reconsideration adopts a decision which

incorporates an amendment to its original decision, other than an

amendment requested by the Head of State under the provisions of

clause (3), the decision as so amended shall operate as a new decision

of Cabinet to which the provisions of clauses (5) and (6) of Article 37

shall apply.

41. Attorney-General:

(1) The Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister, shall

appoint an Attorney General, who shall be a person qualified to be a

Judge of the Supreme Court.

37

(2) The Attorney General shall advise on legal matters referred to him or

her by the Head of State, Cabinet, the Prime Minister or a Minister.

(3) The Attorney General shall have a right of audience in, and shall take

precedence over any other person appearing before, any Court or

tribunal on any proceedings other than criminal proceedings.

(4) The powers of the Attorney General may be exercised by the Attorney

General in person or by officers subordinate to the Attorney General,

acting under and in accordance with his or her general or special

instructions.

(5) The Attorney General shall hold office for such term or terms and

under such conditions as may be determined by the Head of State,

acting on the advice of the Prime Minister.

41A. Director of Public Prosecutions:

(1) The Head of State may, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister,

appoint a person for a term of six (6) years who is qualified to be

appointed as a judge of the Supreme Court as the Director of Public

Prosecutions (“Director”).

(2) The terms and conditions of appointment are to be provided by Act.

(3) The Director:

(a) may -

(i) institute and conduct criminal proceedings;

(ii) take over criminal proceedings that have been instituted

by another person or authority;

(iii) discontinue, at any stage before judgment is delivered,

criminal proceedings instituted or conducted by the

Director or another person or authority;

(b) is not subject to direction or control by any other person or

authority when the Director is carrying out the powers under

sub-clause (a); and

(c) shall have a right of audience in, and shall take precedence over

any other person appearing before, any Court or tribunal in

relation to criminal proceedings;

38

(d) has other functions, duties and powers conferred by Act.

(4) The powers of the Director may be exercised by the Director in person

or by officers subordinate to the Director, acting under and in

accordance with the Director’s general or special instructions.

(5) In this Article, “criminal proceedings” includes any proceedings or

matter before a Court for an offence alleged to have been committed

and includes any ancillary proceedings, an appeal, case stated or

question of law.

39

PART V

PARLIAMENT

42. Parliament:

There shall be a Parliament of Samoa, which shall consist of the Head of

State and the Legislative Assembly.

43. Power to make laws:

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, Parliament may make laws

for the whole or any part of Samoa and laws having effect outside as well

as within Samoa.

44. Members of the Legislative Assembly:

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Article, the Legislative Assembly shall

consist of:

(a) one member elected for each of 41 territorial constituencies

having such names and boundaries and including such villages

or sub-villages or villages and sub-villages as are prescribed

from time to time by Act;

(aa) six additional members being one additional member elected for

each of such 6 of those territorial constituencies as are prescribed

from time to time by Act;

(b) two members respectively elected, under the 2 urban

constituencies provided by Act, by persons whose names appear

on the urban constituency roll.

(Note - clause (1)(b) comes into operation on the date appointed by the Head

of State under Article 63(4) of the Constitution to dissolve the Legislative

Assembly for the 2016 general elections)

(1A) Subject to this Article, women Members of the Legislative Assembly

shall:

(a) consist of a minimum of 10% of the Members of the Legislative

Assembly specified under clause (1) which for the avoidance of

doubt is presently 5; and

40

(b) be elected pursuant to clause (1) or become additional Members

pursuant to clause (1B), (1D) or (1E).

(1B) If, following any general election:

(a) all members elected under clause (1) are men, the prescribed

number of women candidates (if any) with the highest number

of votes shall become additional Members; or

(b) less than the prescribed number of women candidates are

elected under clause (1), the remaining prescribed number of

women candidates (if any) with the highest number of votes

shall become additional Members for the purposes of clause

(1A).

(1C) Clause (1B) does not apply if the prescribed number of women are all

elected under clause (1).

(1D) If the seat of an additional Member becomes vacant, it shall, despite

Article 48, be filled by the woman candidate (if any) who has the next

highest number of votes at the last election or general election.

(1E) Subject to Article 48, if a seat under clause (1) held by a woman

becomes vacant, to which a man is elected to fill that vacant seat, the

woman candidate (if any) with the highest number of votes from that

election or the last election or general election shall become the

additional Member.

(1F) If, in the selection of the required number of women under clause

(1B), (1D) or (1E), two (2) or more candidates have equal number of

votes, the additional Member shall be selected by lot before the

Electoral Commissioner with the presence of the candidates or their

authorised representatives and at least two (2) police officers.

(1G) If a woman candidate becomes an additional Member of a

constituency (irrespective of a woman candidate being elected to that

constituency), no other woman candidate from the same constituency

shall become an additional Member unless there is no other woman

candidate from any other constituency to make up the required

prescribed number.

41

(2) (Repealed by the Constitution Amendment Act 2015, No.19).

(3) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the mode of electing

members of the Legislative Assembly, the terms and conditions of

their membership, the qualifications of electors, and the manner in

which the roll for each territorial or urban constituency shall be

established and kept shall be prescribed by law.

(4) Members of the Legislative Assembly (including additional Members)

shall be known as Members of Parliament.

(5) In this Article, unless the context otherwise requires:

“Additional Member” means a woman who is a Member of

Parliament by virtue of clause (1B), (1D), or (1E) for the purposes

of clause (1A);

“Highest number of votes” means the percentage of the total valid

votes in a constituency polled by a woman candidate;

“Prescribed number” means the minimum number of woman

Members of Parliament specified under clause (1A).

(Note: Amendments consolidated in Article 44(1A) to (1G) and (5)) commence on

polling day of the next general election (2016), as appointed by the Head of State

under Article 64 of the Constitution, pursuant to section 1(3) of the Constitution

Amendment Act 2013, No. 17).

45. Qualifications for membership:

(1) A person shall be qualified to be elected as a Member of Parliament

who:

(a) is a citizen of Samoa; and

(b) is not disqualified under the provisions of this Constitution or of

any Act.

42

(2) If a person other than a person qualified under the provisions of

clause (1) is elected as a Member of Parliament, the election of that

person shall be void.

46. Tenure of office of members:

(1) Every Member of Parliament shall cease to be a Member at the next

dissolution of the Legislative Assembly after the Member has been

elected or previously thereto if his or her seat becomes vacant under

the provisions of clause (2).

(2) The seat of a Member of Parliament shall become vacant:

(a) upon his or her death; or

(b) if the Member resigns his or her seat by writing under his or her

hand addressed to the Speaker; or

(c) if the Member ceases to be a citizen of Samoa; or

(d) if the Member becomes disqualified under the provisions of this

Constitution or of any Act.

(3) Despite Articles 13 and 15, an Act may provide that the seat of a

Member of Parliament becomes vacant during his or her term of

office:

(a) where in certain circumstances the Member -

(i) resigns or withdraws from or changes his or her political

party;

(ii) joins a political party if he or she is not a member of the

political party;

(b) where the Member holds himself or herself out to be a member

or a representative of -

(i) a party or organisation that has political aims and is

desirous of taking part in an election where such party or

organisation is not registered as a political party under an

act; or

(ii) a political party other than the political party of which he

or she is a member.

43

47. Decisions on questions as to membership:

All questions that may arise as to the right of any person to be or to remain

a Member of Parliament shall be referred to and determined by the

Supreme Court.

48. Filling vacancies:

Whenever the seat of a Member of Parliament becomes vacant under the

provisions of clause (2) of Article 46, the Speaker shall, by writing under his

or her hand, report that vacancy to the Head of State, and the vacancy shall

be filled by election in the manner provided by law.

49. Election of Speaker:

(1) The Legislative Assembly shall, immediately when it first meets after

a general election and as soon as possible after any vacancy occurs in

the office of Speaker otherwise than by reason of a dissolution of the

Assembly, elect a Member of Parliament to be Speaker of the

Legislative Assembly.

(1A) As an exception to clause (1), the Member nominated, by the party

that wins majority of all the seats in the Legislative Assembly after a

general election, is taken to have been duly elected by the Legislative

Assembly pursuant to clause (1) and shall be endorsed by the

Legislative Assembly as Speaker.

(1B) For any vacancy under clause (1), the Member nominated, by the

party or parties in Government, is taken to have been duly elected

under clause (1) and shall be endorsed by the Legislative Assembly as

Speaker.

(2) The Speaker, upon being elected and before assuming the functions of

his or her office, shall take and subscribe before the Head of State an

Oath of Allegiance in the form set out in the Third Schedule.

(3) The Speaker may at any time resign his or her office by writing under

his or her hand addressed to the Clerk of the Legislative Assembly

and shall vacate his or her office:

44

(a) if the Speaker ceases to be a Member of Parliament; or

(b) if the Speaker is appointed to be a Minister.

50. The Deputy Speaker:

(1) The Legislative Assembly may elect a Member of Parliament, not

being a Minister, to be Deputy Speaker.

(1A) As an exception to clause (1), the Member nominated, by the party

that wins majority of all the seats in the Legislative Assembly after a

general election, is taken to have been duly elected by the Legislative

Assembly pursuant to clause (1) and shall be endorsed by the

Legislative Assembly as Deputy Speaker.

(1B) For any vacancy in the office of Deputy Speaker, the Member

nominated, by the party or parties in Government, is taken to have

been duly elected under clause (1) and shall be endorsed by the

Legislative Assembly as Deputy Speaker.

(2) The Deputy Speaker may at any time resign his or her office by

writing under his or her hand addressed to the Clerk of the

Legislative Assembly and shall vacate his or her office, if the Deputy

Speaker:

(a) ceases to be a Member of Parliament; or

(b) is appointed to be a Minister; or

(c) is elected to be Speaker.

(3) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the functions conferred

under the provisions of this Constitution upon the Speaker shall, if

there is no person holding the office of Speaker or if the Speaker is

absent from Samoa or is otherwise unable to perform those functions,

be performed by the Deputy Speaker.

51. Clerk of the Legislative Assembly:

There shall be a Clerk of the Legislative Assembly.

45

52. Meetings of the Legislative Assembly:

The Legislative Assembly shall meet at such times and at such places as the

Head of State appoints from time to time in that behalf by notice published

in the Samoa Gazette and recorded in the Savali:

PROVIDED THAT the Assembly shall meet not later than 45 days after the

holding of a general election and at least once in every year thereafter, so

that a period of 12 months shall not intervene between the last sitting of the

Assembly in one session and the first sitting thereof in the next session.

53. Standing Orders:

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Legislative Assembly may

make, amend and repeal Standing Orders regulating its procedure.

54. Languages:

(1) All debates and discussions in the Legislative Assembly shall be

conducted in the Samoan language and the English language.

(2) The Minutes and the debates of the Legislative Assembly, every bill

introduced therein, every paper presented thereto, and all minutes of

proceedings, minutes of evidence, and reports of committees of the

Assembly shall be in the Samoan language and the English language.

55. Presiding over Legislative Assembly:

The Speaker, or in his or her absence the Deputy Speaker, shall preside over

sittings of the Legislative Assembly. In the absence from any sitting of both

the Speaker and the Deputy Speaker, the Members of Parliament present

shall choose one of their number (not being a Minister) to preside over that

sitting.

56. Proceedings are valid:

The Legislative Assembly shall not be disqualified for the transaction of

business by reason of any vacancy among the Members of Parliament,

including any vacancy not filled at a general election, and any proceedings

therein shall be valid notwithstanding that some person who was not

entitled to do so sat or voted in the Assembly or otherwise took part in the

proceedings.

46

57. Quorum:

No business shall be transacted at any sitting of the Legislative Assembly if

objection is taken by any Member of Parliament present that the number of

Members present is (besides the Speaker or other Member presiding) fewer

than one-half of the total number of Members of Parliament (excluding

vacancies).

58. Voting:

(1) Except as otherwise provided in this Constitution, every question

before the Legislative Assembly shall be decided by a majority of the

votes of the Members of Parliament present.

(2) The Speaker, or the Deputy Speaker or any other Member of

Parliament while presiding over a sitting of the Legislative Assembly

in the absence of the Speaker, shall not have a deliberative vote but, in

the case of an equality of votes, shall have a casting vote.

59. Introduction of bills, etc., into Legislative Assembly:

Subject to the provisions of this Part and of the Standing Orders of the

Legislative Assembly, any Member of Parliament may introduce any bill or

propose any motion for debate in the Assembly or present any petition to

the Assembly, and the same shall be considered and disposed of under the

provisions of the Standing Orders:

PROVIDED THAT, except upon the recommendation or with the consent

of the Head of State, the Assembly shall not proceed upon any bill which,

in the opinion of the Speaker, the Deputy Speaker or other Member of

Parliament presiding, would dispose of or charge the Treasury Fund or any

other public fund or account, or revoke or alter any disposition thereof or

charge thereon, or impose, alter or repeal any tax, rate or duty.

47

60. Bills assented to become Acts of Parliament:

(1) No bill shall become a law until the Head of State has given his or her

assent thereto.

(2) Whenever a bill which has been passed by the Legislative Assembly is

presented to the Head of State for his or her assent, the Head of State

shall, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister, declare that he or she

assents to the bill or that he or she refuses his or her assent to the bill.

(3) A law assented to by the Head of State as herein provided shall be

known as an Act of Parliament and shall come into force either on the

day on which it is assented to, or on any date (whether earlier or later

than the date on which it is assented to) specified in that behalf in the

Act.

61. Oath of allegiance:

Except for the purpose of enabling this Article to be complied with and for

the election of a Speaker, no Member of Parliament shall sit or vote in the

Legislative Assembly until the Member shall have taken and subscribed

before the Assembly an Oath of Allegiance in the form set out in the Third

Schedule.

62. Privileges of Legislative Assembly:

The privileges, immunities and powers of the Legislative Assembly, of the

committees thereof and of Members of Parliament may be determined by

Act:

PROVIDED THAT no such privilege or power may extend to the

imposition of a fine or to committal to prison for contempt or otherwise,

unless provision is made by Act for the trial and punishment of the person

concerned by the Supreme Court.

48

(See the Legislative Assembly Powers and Privileges Ordinance 1960.)

63. Prorogation and dissolution of Legislative Assembly:

(1) The Head of State may at any time, by notice published in the Samoa

Gazette, prorogue the Legislative Assembly.

(2) If, at any time, the office of Prime Minister is vacant, the Head of State

shall, by notice published in the Samoa Gazette, dissolve the

Legislative Assembly as soon as the Head of State is satisfied, acting

in his or her discretion, that a reasonable period has elapsed since that

office was last vacated and that there is no Member of Parliament

likely to command the confidence of a majority of the Members.

(3) The Head of State may at any time, by notice published in the Samoa

Gazette, dissolve the Legislative Assembly, if the Head of State is

advised by the Prime Minister to do so, but shall not be obliged to act

in this respect in accordance with the advice of the Prime Minister

unless the Head of State is satisfied, acting in his or her discretion,

that, in tendering that advice, the Prime Minister commands the

confidence of a majority of the Members of Parliament.

(4) The Head of State shall dissolve the Legislative Assembly at the

expiry of 5 years from the date of the last preceding general election, if

it has not been sooner dissolved.

64. General elections:

There shall be a general election of the Legislative Assembly at such time

within 3 months after every dissolution of the Assembly as the Head of

State appoints by notice in the Samoa Gazette.

49

PART VI

JUDICIARY

65. Constitution of the Supreme Court:

(1) There shall be a Supreme Court of Samoa, which shall be a superior

Court of record and shall consist of a Chief Justice and such number

of other Judges as may be determined by Act.

(2) The Chief Justice of the Supreme Court shall be appointed by the

Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister.

(3) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as a Judge of the

Supreme Court unless the person:

(a) possesses such qualifications as the Head of State, acting on the

advice of the Judicial Service Commission, may prescribe; and

(b) has been in practice as a barrister in Samoa, or in an approved

country, or partly in the one and partly in the other, for a period

of, or periods amounting in the aggregate to, not less than 8

years.

(4) In computing, for the purposes of sub-clause (b) of clause (3), the

period or periods during which any person has been in practice as a

barrister, any period or periods during which the person has held

judicial office in a Court of superior or subordinate jurisdiction in

Samoa or an approved country shall be included.

(5) For the purposes of this Article or of clause (4) of Article 75 or of both

of them, the Head of State, acting on the advice of the Judicial Service

Commission, may designate as an approved country any country

which, in the opinion of the Commission, has a legal system similar to

that existing in Samoa.

66. Powers of Judges of the Supreme Court:

Each Judge of the Supreme Court or any 2 or more Judges may, in any part

of Samoa and at any time or place, exercise all the powers of the Supreme

Court.

50

67. Oath of office:

Every Judge of the Supreme Court shall, before assuming the functions of

his or her office, take and subscribe before the Head of State an oath in the

form set out in the Third Schedule.

68. Tenure of office:

(1) Except in the case of an appointment made under the provisions of

clause (2), a Judge of the Supreme Court shall hold office until the

Judge reaches the age of 68 years:

PROVIDED THAT the Head of State, acting (in the case of the Chief

Justice) on the advice of the Prime Minister or (in the case of any other

Judge of the Supreme Court) on the advice of the Judicial Service

Commission, may extend the period of office of a Judge who has

reached the age of 68 years.

(2) A person of any age who is not a citizen of Samoa and who is

qualified for appointment under the provisions of clause (3) of Article

65 may be appointed to hold office as a Judge of the Supreme Court

for a term of years.

(3) Nothing done by a Judge of the Supreme Court in the performance of

his or her functions shall be deemed to be invalid by reason only that

the Judge has reached the age at which he or she is required by this

Article to retire or that his or her term of office has expired, as the case

may be.

(4) A Judge of the Supreme Court may resign his office by writing under

his or her hand addressed to the Head of State.

(5) A Judge of the Supreme Court shall not be removed from office,

except by the Head of State on an address of the Legislative Assembly

carried by not less than two-thirds of the total number of Members of

Parliament (including vacancies), praying for his or her removal from

office on the ground of stated misbehaviour or of infirmity of body or

mind.

(6) The Head of State, acting (in the case of the Chief Justice) on the

advice of the Prime Minister or (in the case of any other Judge of the

Supreme Court) on the advice of the Judicial Service Commission,

may at any time when the Legislative Assembly is not meeting

suspend a Judge of the Supreme Court from his or her office, and

51

such suspension, unless previously revoked, shall continue in force

until the end of the next ensuing session and no longer.

69. Salaries of Judges of the Supreme Court:

The salaries of Judges of the Supreme Court to whom clause (1) of Article

68 applies shall be determined by Act and shall be charged on the Treasury

Fund. The salaries of such Judges shall not be diminished during their

period of office, unless as part of a general reduction of salaries applied

proportionately to all persons whose salaries are determined by Act.

70. Acting Chief Justice:

(1) While any vacancy exists in the office of Chief Justice or during any

absence from Samoa of the Chief Justice, the senior Judge of the

Supreme Court shall have authority to act as Chief Justice and to

perform the functions of the office of Chief Justice.

(2) Wherever by reason of illness or any cause other than absence from

Samoa the Chief Justice is unable to perform the functions of the office

of Chief Justice, the Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime

Minister, may authorise the senior Judge of the Supreme Court to act

as Chief Justice until the Chief Justice resumes those functions, and,

during that period, to perform those functions.

(3) The authority conferred on the Acting Chief Justice under the

provisions of this Article shall not include power to preside over the

Court of Appeal unless he or she is qualified by virtue of his or her

seniority to preside thereover, under the provisions of clause (3) of

Article 75.

71. Acting Judge of the Supreme Court:

(1) If the office of any Judge of the Supreme Court (other than the Chief

Justice) is vacant or if any such Judge is unable to perform the

functions of his or her office, the Head of State, acting on the advice of

the Judicial Service Commission, may appoint a person qualified

under the provisions of clause (3) of Article 65 to be temporarily a

Judge of the Supreme Court:

52

PROVIDED THAT a person may be so appointed notwithstanding

that the person has attained the age of 68 years.

(2) A person appointed under the provisions of clause (1) to be

temporarily a Judge of the Supreme Court shall hold office for the

period of his or her appointment or, if no such period is specified,

until his or her appointment is revoked by the Head of State, acting

on the advice of the Judicial Service Commission:

PROVIDED THAT the person may at any time resign his or her

office by writing under his or her hand addressed to the Head of

State.

72. Judicial Service Commission:

(1) There shall be a Judicial Service Commission, which shall consist of:

(a) the Chief Justice, as President;

(b) the Attorney-General or, if for any reason the Attorney-General

is unable to act, the Chairman of the Public Service Commission;

(c) a person nominated from time to time by the Minister of Justice.

(2) No business shall be transacted by the Judicial Service Commission

unless 3 members are present, and all questions proposed for decision

by the Commission shall be decided by a majority of the votes of

those members.

(3) The power of appointing, promoting and transferring any judicial

officer, other than the Chief Justice, and of dismissing any judicial

officer, other than a Judge of the Supreme Court, is hereby vested in

the Head of State, acting on the advice of the Judicial Service

Commission.

73. Jurisdiction of the Supreme Court:

(1) The Supreme Court shall have such original, appellate and revisional

jurisdiction as may be provided by Act.

53

(2) Without prejudice to any appellate or revisional jurisdiction of the

Supreme Court, where in any proceedings before another Court

(except the Court of Appeal) a question arises as to the interpretation

or effect of any provision of this Constitution, the Supreme Court

may, on the application of any party to the proceedings, determine

that question and either dispose of the case or remit it to that other

Court to be disposed of in accordance with the determination.

(3) The Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister, may

refer to the Supreme Court for its opinion any question as to the

interpretation or effect of any provision of this Constitution which has

arisen or appears likely to arise, and the Court shall pronounce its

opinion on any question so referred to it.

74. Subordinate Courts:

There shall be such subordinate Courts possessing such jurisdiction and

powers as may be provided by Act.

75. Constitution of Court of Appeal:

(1) There shall be a Court of Appeal of Samoa, which shall be a superior

Court of record.

(2) Subject to the provisions of this Part, the Judges of the Court of

Appeal shall be:

(a) the Chief Justice and the other Judges of the Supreme Court;

(b) such persons, possessing the qualifications prescribed under the

provisions of clause (3) of Article 65, as may be appointed from

time to time by the Head of State, acting on the advice of the

Judicial Service Commission.

(3) The Chief Justice shall be President of the Court of Appeal, but, in his

or her absence, the senior Judge of the Court present at the appeal or,

if the Judges so present are of the same seniority, a Judge designated

by the Chief Justice shall preside.

54

(4) Judges of the Court of Appeal shall take seniority according to the

respective dates of their first appointment as Judges of a superior

Court in Samoa or in any approved country.

(5) An appointment under the provisions of sub-clause (b) of clause (2)

shall be for a period of time or for the trial or hearing of particular

causes or matters, as may be specified in the instrument of

appointment.

76. Number of Judges:

(1) Any 3 Judges of the Court of Appeal may exercise all the powers of

the Court:

PROVIDED THAT the Court may have its judgment delivered by

any one of its members who is also a Judge of the Supreme Court, and

if there is no such member then through the Registrar of the Court of

Appeal.

(2) The Judgment of the Court of Appeal shall be in accordance with the

opinion of the majority of the Judges present.

77. Judges not to sit on appeals from own decisions:

A Judge of the Court of Appeal shall not sit on the hearing of an appeal

from any decision made by the Judge or by a Court on which the Judge sat

as a member.

78. Oath of office:

Any person appointed under the provisions of sub-clause (b) of clause (2)

of Article 75 to be a Judge of the Court of Appeal shall, on first

appointment, take and subscribe before the Head of State an oath in the

form set out in the Third Schedule.

79. General jurisdiction of Court of Appeal:

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Court of Appeal shall

have jurisdiction to hear and determine such appeals (including

proceedings removed by order of the Supreme Court to the Court of

Appeal) as may be provided by Act.

55

80. Jurisdiction on constitutional questions:

(1) An appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from any decision of the

Supreme Court in any proceeding, if the Supreme Court certifies that

the case involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation

or effect of any provision of this Constitution.

(2) Where the Supreme Court has refused to give such a certificate, the

Court of Appeal may, if it is satisfied that the case involves a

substantial question of law as to the interpretation or effect of any

provision of this Constitution, grant special leave to appeal from that

decision.

(3) Where such a certificate is given or such leave granted, any party in

the case may appeal to the Court of Appeal on the ground that any

such question as aforesaid has been wrongly decided and, with the

leave of that Court, on any other ground.

81. Jurisdiction in respect of fundamental rights:

An appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from any decision of the

Supreme Court in any proceedings under the provision of Article 4.

82. Definition of “decision”:

In Articles 77, 80, 81 and 119, “decision” includes judgment, decree, order,

writ, declaration, conviction, sentence, opinion or other determination.

56

PART VIA

OMBUDSMAN (KOMESINA O SULUFAIGA)

82A. Ombudsman:

(1) There is to be an Ombudsman (Komesina o Sulufaiga) appointed by the

Head of State acting on the recommendation of the Legislative

Assembly.

(2) The Ombudsman is to be appointed pursuant to the selection and

appointment criteria and other terms and conditions provided by Act.

(3) The Ombudsman:

(a) is to be appointed for 6 years; and

(b) is eligible for re-appointment; and

(c) on expiry of the term, continues in office until re-appointed or a

successor assumes the function of the office.

(4) The salary, allowances and other benefits of the Ombudsman:

(a) are to be determined by Act; and

(b) are to be charged on the Treasury Fund, without further

appropriation than this subclause; and

(c) are not to be reduced during the term of office of the

Ombudsman, unless as part of a general reduction of salaries

applied proportionately to all persons whose salaries are

determined by Act.

(5) The Ombudsman may be removed from office pursuant to the

grounds and procedures provided by Act.

82B. Functions of Ombudsman:

The functions of the Ombudsman are:

(a) to carry out the functions relating to promotion of good

governance in public administration provided by Act; and

(b) to carry out the functions relating to human rights provided by

Act; and

(c) to carry out any other functions provided by Act.

57

PART VII

PUBLIC SERVICE

83. Interpretation:

The "Public Service" means the service of Samoa; but does not include

service remunerated by way of fees or commission only, honorary service,

or service in any of the following capacities, namely as:

(a) Head of State; or

(b) a member of the Council of Deputies; or

(c) Prime Minister or a Minister; or

(d) Speaker or Deputy Speaker; or

(e) a Member of Parliament; or

(f) a Judge of the Supreme Court or any other judicial officer; or

(g) Attorney-General, and officers and employees of the Attorney-

General, whose office shall be called the Office of the Attorney-

General; or

(ga) Director of Public Prosecutions and other prosecutors and

officers and employees of an office of prosecutions established

by Act;

(h) Controller and Auditor General, and other officers and

employees of the Audit Office specified under Article 97; or

(i) a member of the Public Service Commission who is not an

employee of the Public Service at the time of his or her

appointment to be a member of the Public Service Commission;

or

(j) an officer of police or an officer of prisons; or

(k) a member of any uniformed branch of any defense force; or

(l) a sui o le nuu; or

(m) the Clerk of the Legislative Assembly, and the other officers and

employees of the Legislative Assembly.

58

84. Public Service Commission:

(1) There shall be a Public Service Commission of Samoa, which shall

consist of not more than 3 persons appointed by the Head of State,

acting on the advice of the Prime Minister.

(2) The Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister, shall

appoint one of the members of the Public Service Commission to be

Chairman.

(3) No person shall be appointed to be or shall remain a member of the

Public Service Commission, if the person:

(a) is not or ceases to be a citizen of Samoa; or

(b) is or becomes a Member of Parliament.

(4) No member of the Public Service Commission shall hold concurrently

any other office in the Public Service.

(5) The powers of the Public Service Commission shall not be affected by

any vacancy in the number of its members, and any proceedings of

the Commission shall be valid notwithstanding that some person who

was not entitled to do so took part in those proceedings.

85. Term of office:

(1) A member of the Public Service Commission shall be appointed to

hold office for a term of not more than 3 years but shall be eligible for

reappointment.

(2) A member of the Public Service Commission may at any time resign

his or her office by writing under his or her hand addressed to the

Prime Minister but shall not be removed from office except on the like

grounds and in the like manner as a Judge of the Supreme Court.

(3) The Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister, may at

any time when the Legislative Assembly is not meeting suspend a

member of the Public Service Commission from his or her office, and

such suspension, unless previously revoked, shall continue in force

until the end of the next ensuing session and no longer.

59

86. Salaries:

The salaries of members of the Public Service Commission shall be

determined by the Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime

Minister.

87. Functions of the Commission:

(1) The Public Service Commission shall:

(a) be responsible for -

(i) human resource planning;

(ii) human resource management policy; and

(iii) human resources monitoring and evaluation, for the Public

Service; and

(b) have such other functions as may be provided by Act.

(2) In the performance of its functions, the Public Service Commission

shall have regard to the general policy of Cabinet relating to the

Public Service, and shall give effect to any decision of Cabinet

defining that policy conveyed to the Commission in writing by the

Prime Minister.

(3) An Act of Parliament may designate as a special post any post of head

of department or any post of a corresponding grade; and the Head of

State, acting on the advice of Cabinet after Cabinet has consulted the

Public Service Commission, shall be responsible, in respect of any

post so designated, for appointments, gradings, salaries, promotions,

transfers, retirements, terminations of appointments, dismissals and

discipline.

88. Procedure and Annual Report:

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution and of any law, the

Public Service Commission may:

(a) regulate its procedure (including the fixing of a quorum) in such

manner as it thinks fit; and

60

(b) delegate any of its functions to any of its members or to any

person or persons.

(2) The Commission shall make an annual report on its activities to the

Head of State, who shall cause a copy of that report to be laid before

the Legislative Assembly.

89. Public Service Board of Appeal:

(1) There shall be a Public Service Board of Appeal, which shall consist

of:

(a) the Chief Justice or -

(i) a judicial officer nominated by the Chief Justice; or

(ii) a barrister and solicitor of the Supreme Court nominated

by the Judicial and Legal Services Commission;

(b) one person appointed by, and holding office at the pleasure of

the Head of State, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister;

(c) one person, being an officer of the Public Service, elected by the

officers of the Public Service and holding office for a term not

exceeding 3 years.

(2) The Chief Justice or the person nominated by the Chief Justice shall be

Chairman of the Public Service Board of Appeal.

(3) An Act of Parliament may:

(a) prescribe the manner of election of the person to be elected

under the provisions of sub-clause (c) of clause (1);

(b) provide for the appointment of deputies to act for members of

the Public Service Board of Appeal appointed under the

provisions of sub-clauses (b) and (c) of clause (1);

(c) prescribe the jurisdiction of the Board of Appeal to hear and

determine appeals from decisions about human resource

management matters in the Public Service.

61

PART VIII

FINANCE

90. Public funds:

There shall be a Treasury Fund and such other public funds or accounts as

may be provided by Act.

91. Restriction on taxation:

No taxation shall be imposed except by Parliament.

92. Public revenue:

All taxes and other revenues and money raised or received by Samoa shall

be paid into the Treasury Fund unless required or permitted by Act to be

paid into any other public fund or account.

93. Payment out of public funds:

No money shall be issued out of the Treasury Fund or any other public

fund or account except in pursuance of a warrant under the hand of the

Head of State.

94. Appropriation of expenditure:

(1) The Minister responsible for finance shall, in respect of every financial

year, cause to be laid before the Legislative Assembly a statement of

the estimated receipts and expenditure for that year, and, unless

Parliament in respect of any year otherwise provides, that statement

shall be so laid before the commencement of that year.

(2) The proposals for all expenditure contained in the estimates (other

than statutory expenditure) shall be submitted to the vote of the

Legislative Assembly by means of an Appropriation Bill.

62

(3) If, in respect of any financial year, it is found:

(a) that any expenditure is incurred or is likely to be incurred upon

any service which is in excess of the sum provided for that

service by the Appropriation Act relating to that year; or

(b) that any expenditure (other than statutory expenditure) is

incurred or is likely to be incurred upon any service not

provided for by the Appropriation Act relating to that year; the

Minister responsible for finance shall cause to be laid before the

Legislative Assembly supplementary estimates in respect of that

expenditure, and the proposals for expenditure therein

contained shall be submitted to the vote of the Assembly by

means of a Supplementary Appropriation Bill.

(4) Statutory expenditure, which shall not be submitted to the vote of the

Legislative Assembly under the provisions of this Article, means:

(a) the expenditure charged on the Treasury Fund under the

provisions of Articles 22, 25, 69 and 98; and

(b) such other expenditure as may by Act be charged upon the

Treasury Fund or any other public fund or account and in such

Act be expressly stated to be statutory expenditure.

(5) The Legislative Assembly may approve or refuse its approval to any

proposal for expenditure contained in an Appropriation or

Supplementary Appropriation Bill, but may not increase the amount

or alter the destination of any proposed expenditure.

95. Expenditure in anticipation of appropriation:

If an Appropriation Bill has not become law by the first day of the financial

year to which it relates, the Minister responsible for finance may, with the

prior approval of Cabinet, authorise such expenditure (not otherwise

authorised by Act) as the Minister may consider essential for the

continuance of any services, until an Appropriation Bill becomes law:

63

PROVIDED THAT the expenditure so authorized shall not exceed an

amount equal to one-fourth of the relevant vote approved in the

Appropriation Act for the preceding year.

96. Unforeseen expenditure:

A vote for unforeseen expenditure not exceeding 3% of the total

Appropriation Bill shall be included in the annual estimates laid before the

Legislative Assembly. Where, during the period between the passing of the

Appropriation Act for any financial year and the end of the year, it is

desirable that money should be expended in excess of or without

appropriation of the Legislative Assembly, Cabinet or, to the extent that

Cabinet so authorizes, the Minister responsible for Finance may authorise

the transfer of funds to one or more nominated votes from the unforeseen

expenditure vote:

PROVIDED THAT the amount is available to be transferred from the

unforeseen expenditure vote AND the total amount of all sums

appropriated by the Appropriation Act for that year.”

97. Controller and Auditor General:

(1) There shall be a Controller and Auditor General:

(a) who shall be appointed by the Head of State, acting on the

advice of the Prime Minister; and

(b) whose office shall be called the Audit Office.

(2) Before advising the Head of State, the Prime Minister shall consult the

parliamentary committee responsible for Officers of Parliament on the

proposed appointment of the Controller and Auditor General.

(3) No person shall be appointed as Controller and Auditor General

unless the person satisfies the eligibility criteria provided by Act.

64

(4) A person shall not be appointed as Controller and Auditor General if

the person has previously been appointed as Controller and Auditor

General or as Controller and Chief Auditor under this Part.

(5) Subject to Article 97A(4), the Controller and Auditor General is an

independent officer of Parliament.

(6) There are no implied functions, powers, rights, immunities or

obligations of the Controller and Auditor General arising from the

Controller and Auditor General’s status as an independent officer of

Parliament.

(7) There are no implied powers of the Legislative Assembly arising from

the Controller and Auditor General’s status as an independent officer

of Parliament and the powers of the Legislative Assembly to act in

respect of the Controller and Auditor General are only those provided

under or by this Part or Act.

(8) Except as provided by Act, the Controller and Auditor General is not

subject to the Act regulating the Public Service.

(9) Other terms of the appointment of the Controller and Auditor General

and the establishment and composition and functions of the Audit

Office are provided by Act.

97A. Responsibilities of Controller and Auditor General:

(1) The Controller and Auditor General is responsible for auditing public

assets, liabilities and equity including public money.

(2) Without limiting clause (1), the Controller and Auditor General shall

audit the Treasury Fund, other public funds and public accounts as

may be established by law, funds and accounts of all Ministries and

other Government and State Offices (including departments of

Ministries, and overseas missions), and funds and accounts of other

public, statutory authorities, local authorities and other bodies as may

be provided by Act.

(3) For the purpose of exercising functions under this Part, the Controller

and Auditor General has other functions, powers, immunities and

independence provided by Act.

65

(4) Except as provided by Act, the Controller and Auditor General has

complete discretion in carrying out his or her functions, duties and

powers and is not subject to any direction from any person as to:

(a) whether or not to conduct a particular audit; or

(b) the way in which the Controller and Auditor General is to

conduct a particular audit; or

(c) the priority to be given to any particular audit or other matter.

98. Duty of Controller and Auditor General to report to Legislative

Assembly:

(1) Subject to clause (2), the Controller and Auditor General shall:

(a) report, at least once annually and at such other times as may be

provided by Act, to the Legislative Assembly -

(i) on the results of all audits conducted under this Part or by

Act; and

(ii) draw attention to any irregularities in the accounts,

transactions, processes, systems or operations of the

Treasury Fund or of a public fund, pubic account,

Ministry, office or body audited by the Controller and

Auditor General under Article 97A(2); and

(b) report generally and at least once annually to the Legislative

Assembly on the performance of his or her functions, duties and

powers under this Part or by Act and the operations of the Audit

Office.

(2) A report under clause (1) shall be presented by the Speaker to the

Legislative Assembly.

99. Term of office:

(1) Subject to this Part, a person appointed as Controller and Auditor

General holds office for a term of 12 years.

66

(2) If the term for which a person who has been appointed as Controller

and Auditor General expires, that person continues to hold office until

a successor to that person is appointed unless removed or suspended

during the period of expiry.

99A. Conditions of service:

(1) The Controller and Auditor General is entitled to salary, allowances

and other benefits provided by Act.

(2) The salary of the Controller and Auditor General shall not be reduced

during the period of office of the Controller and Auditor General,

unless as part of a general reduction of salaries applied

proportionately to all persons whose salaries are determined by Act.

(3) The allowances and other benefits of the Controller and Auditor

General’s service are not to be altered in any way which reduces any

allowance and benefit conferred on the Controller and Auditor

General arising from the appointment.

(4) The salary, allowances and other benefits under this Part shall be

charged on the Treasury Fund.

99B. Other employment:

Except as provided by Act or authorised by resolution of the Legislative

Assembly, the Controller and Auditor General shall not:

(a) hold any appointment in the Public Service (including in any of

the other capacities under Article 83), other than that of

Controller and Auditor General; or

(b) be a member of any authority or body mentioned under Article

97A(2); or

(c) engage in any paid employment outside the functions of his or

her office.

99C. Rights preserved:

(1) A person who was an officer or employee in the Public Service and

who is appointed as Controller and Auditor General is entitled to

retain all existing and accruing rights as if the service of that person as

Controller and Auditor General were a continuation of service as an

officer or employee in the Public Service.

67

(2) During the term of appointment as Controller and Auditor General,

the Controller and Auditor General is entitled to retain existing and

accruing rights as if the Controller and Auditor General had

continued in service as an officer or employee in the Public Service.

(3) If a person ceases to hold office as Controller and Auditor General

and becomes an officer in another capacity or an employee in the

Public Service, the service of that person as Controller and Auditor

General is to be regarded as service in that other capacity or as an

employee in the Public Service for the purpose of determining

accruing rights.

99D. Absence of Controller and Auditor General:

(1) If the Controller and Auditor General is unable to carry out his or her

functions, duties and powers under this Constitution or any other Act

or law because of illness, absence on leave or from Samoa or any other

reason, the person who is appointed by an Act as the Assistant

Auditor must carry out those functions, duties and powers.

(2) If the Assistant Auditor is unable to carry out the functions, duties

and powers of the office of the Controller under clause (1) because of

illness, absence on leave or from Samoa or any other reason, the

Controller must in writing appoint a senior officer of the Audit Office

to carry out those functions, duties and powers.

99E. Resignation of Controller and Auditor General:

The Controller and Auditor General may resign from office by giving the

Head of State a signed letter of resignation.

99F. Removal from office of Controller and Auditor General:

(1) The Head of State may, acting on the advice of the Prime Minister

given pursuant to clause (3), remove the Controller and Auditor

General only in accordance with this Article and only under any of

the grounds set out under clause (2).

68

(2) The Controller and Auditor General may only be removed if he or

she:

(a) has been convicted of an offence involving dishonesty

punishable by imprisonment for 12 months or more, or of an

offence under an Act involving evasion of tax;

(b) has become bankrupt or commits an act of bankruptcy under an

Act regulating bankruptcy;

(c) has become, by reason of physical or mental disability, incapable

of performing the functions of the office of Controller and

Auditor General as provided by this Part or by Act;

(d) has, without any lawful or reasonable justification, failed to

discharge any function of the Controller and Auditor General

under or by this Part or by Act;

(e) has engaged in any conduct which places the Controller and

Auditor General in conflict with the functions of the office of

Controller and Auditor General.

(3) Before advising the Head of State under clause (1), the Prime Minister

shall:

(a) consult the parliamentary committee responsible for Officers of

Parliament on the proposed removal of the Controller and

Auditor General; and

(b) lay before the Legislative Assembly a full statement of the

grounds for the removal of the Controller and Auditor General

for a resolution of the Legislative Assembly to be passed by at

least two-thirds of the total number of Members of Parliament

(excluding any vacancy).

(4) The Controller and Auditor General is deemed to be suspended from

office from the date the Prime Minister consults the parliamentary

committee responsible for Officers of Parliament under clause (3)(a),

until a final decision for removal is made.

69

PART IX

LAND AND TITLES

100. Matai titles:

A Matai title shall be held in accordance with Samoan custom and usage

and with the law relating to Samoan custom and usage.

101. Land in Samoa:

(1) All land in Samoa is customary land, freehold land or public land.

(2) Customary land means land held from Samoa in accordance with

Samoan custom and usage and with the law relating to Samoan

custom and usage.

(3) Freehold land means land held from Samoa for an estate in fee simple.

(4) Public land means land vested in Samoa being land that is free from

customary title and from any estate in fee simple.

102. No alienation of customary land:

It shall not be lawful or competent for any person to make any alienation or

disposition of customary land or of any interest in customary land, whether

by way of sale, mortgage or otherwise howsoever, nor shall customary land

or any interest therein be capable of being taken in execution or be assets

for the payment of the debts of any person on his or her decease or

insolvency:

PROVIDED THAT an Act of Parliament may authorise:

(a) the granting of a lease or licence of any customary land or of any

interest therein;

(b) the taking of any customary land or any interest therein for

public purposes.

70

103. Land and Titles Court:

There shall be a Land and Titles Court with such composition and with

such jurisdiction in relation to Matai titles and customary land as may be

provided by Act.

104. Land below high-water mark:

(1) Subject to the provision of any Act, all land lying below the line of

high-water mark shall be public land.

(2) For the purposes of this Article, the term "high-water mark" means

the line of median high tide between the spring and neap tides.

71

PART X

EMERGENCY POWERS

105. Proclamation of Emergency:

(1) If the Head of State is satisfied, acting in his or her discretion after

consultation with Cabinet, that a grave emergency exists whereby the

security or economic life of Samoa or of any part thereof is threatened,

whether by war, external aggression, internal disturbance or natural

catastrophe, the Head of State may by proclamation (hereinafter

referred to as a Proclamation of Emergency) declare that a state of

emergency exists.

(2) A Proclamation of Emergency shall remain in force for a period of 30

days, if not sooner revoked, but the provisions of this clause shall not

preclude the issue of a further Proclamation before the expiry of the

period for which the immediately preceding Proclamation is in force.

(3) If the Legislative Assembly is meeting at the time the Proclamation of

Emergency is made, the Proclamation shall forthwith be laid before

the Assembly.

(4) If the Legislative Assembly is not meeting at the time the

Proclamation of Emergency is made, the Head of State shall appoint a

time for the Assembly to meet which time shall be as soon as the

Head of State, acting in his or her discretion, considers that conditions

make it practicable, and the Proclamation shall forthwith be laid

before the Assembly:

PROVIDED THAT, if not less than one-half of the total number of

Members of Parliament (excluding vacancies) by notice in writing to

the Head of State require that a time for the meeting of the Assembly

be appointed for the purposes of this clause, the Head of State shall

appoint such a time which shall be not later than 7 days after the date

of receipt of that notice.

72

106. Emergency Orders:

(1) When a Proclamation of Emergency has been made and so long as it

remains in force, the Head of State may from time to time make such

Orders (hereinafter referred to as Emergency Orders) as appear to

him or her to be necessary or expedient for securing the public safety,

the defence of Samoa and the efficient prosecution of any war in

which Samoa may be engaged, for maintaining public order and the

supplies and services essential to the life of the community, and

generally for safeguarding the interests and maintaining the welfare

of the community.

(2) Emergency Orders may empower or provide for empowering such

authorities, persons or classes of persons as may be specified in the

Orders to make regulations, rules or by-laws for any of the purposes

for which Emergency Orders are authorised under the provisions of

this Article to be made, and may contain such incidental and

supplementary provisions as appear to the Head of State to be

necessary or expedient for making effective the powers conferred

under the provisions of clause (1).

(3) Every Emergency Order, if otherwise valid, shall have effect

notwithstanding anything contained in Part II.

(4) No provision of any Emergency Order, and no regulation, rule or by-

law duly made under the provisions of any such Order, shall be

invalid because it deals with any matter already provided for under

any law or because of any inconsistency with any such law.

107. Orders to be laid before Legislative Assembly:

(1) If the Legislative Assembly is meeting at the time an Emergency

Order is made under the provisions of Article 106, the Order shall

forthwith be laid before the Assembly; and, if the Assembly is not

then meeting, the Order shall be laid before the Assembly as soon as

the next meeting thereof commences.

73

(2) When an Emergency Order has been laid before the Legislative

Assembly under the provisions of clause (1), a notice of motion,

signed by 6 Members of Parliament and made within 10 days of the

day the Order was laid before the Assembly, praying that the order be

revoked shall be debated in the Assembly at the first convenient

opportunity within 4 sitting days next after the day on which notice of

motion was given and, if the Assembly resolves that the Order be

revoked, it shall cease to be in force.

(3) All Emergency Orders made under the provisions of Article 106, if not

sooner revoked, shall expire on the date on which the Proclamation of

Emergency ceases to be in force or, where more than one such

Proclamation is made in respect of the emergency, when the last of

those Proclamations ceases to be in force.

(4) The revocation or expiry of an Emergency Order shall not affect the

previous operation thereof, the validity of anything done or omitted

to be done thereunder, or any offence committed or any penalty or

punishment incurred.

108. Restriction on detention:

(1) For the purposes of this Article, there shall be an advisory board,

which shall consist of:

(a) a Chairman appointed by the Head of State from among the

persons who are or have been Judges of the Supreme Court or

are qualified to be Judges of the Supreme Court;

(b) two other members appointed by the Head of State, acting in his

or her discretion after consultation with the Chief Justice.

(2) Where an Emergency Order made under the provisions of Article 106

authorises the detention of any person:

74

(a) any person detained under the provisions of that Order shall, as

soon as possible, be informed of the grounds for his or her

detention and, subject to the provisions of clause (3), of the

allegations of fact on which it is based, and be given an

opportunity of making representations to the advisory board

against his or her detention; and

(b) no person shall be detained under the provisions of that Order

for a period exceeding 3 months unless the advisory board has

considered any representations made by the person under the

provisions of subclause (a) and has reported, before the expiry

of that period, that there is in its opinion sufficient cause for the

detention.

(3) This Article shall not require any authority or person who is

authorised to detain any person under any Emergency Order made

under the provisions of Article 106 to disclose facts whose disclosure

would in its or his or her opinion be against the national interest.

75

PART XI

GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS

109. Amendment of Constitution:

(1) Any of the provisions of this Constitution may be amended or

repealed by Act, and new provisions may be inserted in this

Constitution by Act, if a bill for any such purpose is supported at its

third reading by the votes of not less than two-thirds of the total

number of Members of Parliament (including vacancies) and if not

fewer than 90 days elapse between the second and third readings of

that bill:

PROVIDED THAT no bill amending, repealing or adding to the

provisions of Article 102 or the provisions of this proviso shall be

submitted to the Head of State for assent until it has been submitted

to a poll of the electors on the rolls for the territorial constituencies

established under the provisions of Article 44 and unless it has been

supported by two-thirds of the valid votes cast in such a poll.

(2) A certificate under the hand of the Speaker that a bill has been passed

under the provisions of clause (1) shall be conclusive and shall not be

questioned in any Court.

110. Power of pardon:

(1) The Head of State shall have power to grant pardons, reprieves and

respites, and to remit, suspend or commute any sentence passed by

any Court, tribunal or authority established under the law.

(2) In the exercise of the powers conferred on him or her under the

provisions of clause (1), the Head of State shall act in his or her

discretion after consultation with such Minister as the Prime Minister

shall designate from time to time.

76

111. Interpretation:

(1) In this Constitution, unless it is otherwise provided or the context

otherwise requires:

“Act” or “Act of Parliament” means an Act of the Parliament of

Samoa; and includes any Ordinance of the Legislative Assembly

of the Trust Territory constituted under the provisions of the

Samoan Amendment Act 1957;

“Cabinet” means the Cabinet of Ministers;

“Chief Justice” means the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of

Samoa;

“Court of Appeal” means the Court of Appeal of Samoa;

“Employee of the Public Service” means a person employed in the

Public Service;

“Existing law” means any law in force in the Trust Territory of

Samoa or any part thereof immediately before Independence

Day;

“Head of State” means the Head of State of Samoa;

“High Court” means the High Court of Samoa constituted under

the provisions of the Samoa Act 1921;

“Independence Day” means the day on which this Constitution

comes into force under the provisions of Article 113;

“Judicial officer” means the holder of any judicial office, but does

not include an employee of the Public Service who exercises all

or any of the functions of a judicial office;

“Law” being in force in Samoa; and includes this Constitution, any

Act of Parliament and any proclamation, regulation, order, by-

law or other act of authority made thereunder, the English

common law and equity for the time being in so far as they are

not excluded by any other law in force in Samoa, and any

custom or usage which has acquired the force of law in Samoa

or any part thereof under the provisions of any Act or under a

judgment of a Court of competent jurisdiction;

77

“Legislative Assembly” means the Legislative Assembly

constituted under the provisions of Article 44;

“Legislative Assembly of the Trust Territory” means the

Legislative Assembly constituted under the provisions of the

Samoa Amendment Act 1957 and in being immediately before

Independence Day;

“Minister” includes the Prime Minister;

“Office of profit” means any office in the service of Samoa carrying

the right to salary, and includes any office declared by Act to be

an office of profit;

“Officer of the Public Service” means an employee of the Public

Service other than a person employed in a temporary capacity or

on probation;

“Parliament” means the Parliament of Samoa;

“Proclamation” means a proclamation made by the Head of State

under his or her hand and the Public Seal of Samoa and

published in the Samoa Gazette;

“Property” includes real and personal property, any estate or

interest in any real or personal property, any debt, any thing in

action, and any other right or interest;

“Public Seal” means the Public Seal of Samoa;

“Public Service Commission” means the Public Service

Commission of Samoa;

“Salary” includes salary or wages, allowances, superannuation

rights, free or subsidised housing, free or subsidised transport,

and other privileges capable of being valued in money;

“Service of Samoa” means service in any capacity of Samoa; and

includes service in any of the capacities named in sub-clauses (a)

to (k) inclusive of Article 83, but not service in respect of the

Samoa Trust Estates Corporation;

78

“Speaker” means the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly;

“Supreme Court” means the Supreme Court of Samoa;

“Samoa Trust Estates Corporations” means the corporation

constituted under that name on Independence Day.

(2) Where in this Constitution reference is made to the Samoa Act 1921 or

to any amendment to that Act, that reference shall be construed as a

reference to the Act of the Parliament of New Zealand bearing the

short title "the Samoa Act 1921" or to the relevant amendment thereto,

including any amendment to that Act of the Parliament of New

Zealand or that relevant amendment.

(3) Unless the context otherwise requires, where in this Constitution

reference is made to a specified Part, Article or Schedule, that

reference shall be construed as a reference to that Part or Article of, or

that Schedule to, this Constitution; and, where reference is made to a

specified clause, sub-clause or paragraph, that reference shall be

construed as a reference to that clause of the Article, that sub-clause of

the clause, or that paragraph of the sub-clause in which the reference

occurs.

(4) Where under the provisions of this Constitution a person is required

to take and subscribe an oath, the person shall be permitted, if the

person so desires, to comply with that requirement by taking and

subscribing an affirmation.

(5) Where in this Constitution reference is made to the functions of any

office, that reference shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be

construed as a reference to the functions of that office and to any

powers and authorities that may lawfully be exercised by, and any

duties that may be required to be performed by, the holder of that

office.

79

(6) Where in this Constitution reference is made to any officer by the

term designating his or her office, that reference shall, unless the

context otherwise requires, be construed as a reference to the officer

for the time being lawfully performing the functions of that office.

(7) Where this Constitution confers any power to make any appointment

to any office, the person or authority having power to make the

appointment shall, unless the context otherwise requires, have power,

exercisable in a like manner:

(a) to direct that a person other than the person appointed shall,

during any period that the person appointed is unable to

perform the functions of his or her office owing to absence or

inability to act from illness or any other cause, perform the

functions of that office;

(b) to appoint another person substantively to an office

notwithstanding that there is a substantive holder thereof, when

that substantive holder is on leave of absence pending

relinquishment of his or her office;

(c) to direct that a person shall perform the functions of that office

when no person has been appointed thereto, either until a

contrary direction shall be given by the person or authority

having power to make the appointment or until a person shall

have been appointed substantively thereto, whichever shall be

the earlier.

112. Authoritative texts:

The Samoan and English texts of this Constitution are equally authoritative

but, in case of difference, the English text shall prevail.

113. Coming into force:

This Constitution shall come into force on the day approved by the General

Assembly of the United Nations as the date of the termination of the

Trusteeship Agreement for the Territory of Samoa approved by the General

Assembly on 13 December 1946.

80

PART XII

TRANSITIONAL

114. Existing law to continue:

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution:

(a) the existing law shall, until repealed by Act, continue in force on

and after Independence Day;

(b) all rights, obligations and liabilities arising under the existing

law shall continue to exist on and after Independence Day and

shall be recognised, exercised and enforced accordingly; and

(c) proceedings in respect of offences committed against the

existing law may be instituted on and after Independence Day in

that Court, established under the provisions of this Constitution,

having the appropriate jurisdiction, and offenders shall be liable

to the punishments provided by the existing law.

115. Functions of Council of State:

Where the existing law confers any function on the Council of State of

Samoa constituted under the provisions of the Samoa Amendment Act

1959, that function shall be performed by the Head of State, and where any

such function is to be performed by the Council of State, acting by and with

the advice of the Executive Council, that function shall be performed by the

Head of State, acting by and with the advice of Cabinet.

116. Tenure of office of Ministers:

Any person holding office as Prime Minister or as a Minister immediately

before Independence Day shall be deemed to have been duly appointed

thereto under the provisions of Part IV.

81

117. First Legislative Assembly:

(1) The Legislative Assembly of the Trust Territory shall continue in

being on and after Independence Day as the Legislative Assembly,

and the members of the Legislative Assembly of the Trust Territory

shall be deemed to have been duly elected as Members of Parliament

under the provisions of this Constitution.

(2) The Speaker and the Deputy Speaker of the Legislative Assembly of

the Trust Territory who are in office immediately before

Independence Day shall be deemed to have been duly elected as

Speaker and Deputy Speaker, respectively, under the provisions of

this Constitution.

(3) The first session of the Legislative Assembly shall commence within 3

months of Independence Day.

(4) For the purposes of the provisions of clause (4) of Article 63, the

general election at which the Legislative Assembly of the Trust

Territory was elected shall be the date of the last preceding election in

respect of the Legislative Assembly in being on and after

Independence Day.

(5) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Standing Orders of

the Legislative Assembly of the Trust Territory in force immediately

before Independence Day shall be the Standing Orders of the

Legislative Assembly, and they may be amended, repealed or added

to under the provisions of Article 53.

(6) If the seat of a Member of Parliament becomes vacant before the date

of the first general election to be held after Independence Day, that

vacancy shall be filled under the law in force immediately before

Independence Day in relation to the filling of vacancies in the

membership of the Legislative Assembly of the Trust Territory.

118. Existing Judges:

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, a person holding office as a

Judge of the High Court immediately before Independence Day shall, on

and after that day, hold the office of Judge of the Supreme Court on the

same terms and conditions as were applicable to him or her immediately

before Independence Day.

82

119. Existing legal proceedings:

(1) All legal proceedings pending in the High Court immediately before

Independence Day shall, on and after that day, stand transferred to,

and be deemed to be pending for determination before, that Court,

established under the provisions of this Constitution, having the

appropriate jurisdiction.

(2) All appeals from the High Court which immediately before

Independence Day lay to, or were pending in, any Court having

jurisdiction to hear such appeals shall, on and after that day, lie to or

stand transferred to, and be deemed to be pending for determination

before, the Court of Appeal.

(3) Any decision of the High Court or of any Court having jurisdiction to

hear appeals from the High Court shall have the same force and effect

as if it had been delivered or made by the Supreme Court or the Court

of Appeals, respectively.

120. Existing officers to continue in office:

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution:

(a) a person who, immediately before Independence Day, holds the

office of Attorney-General or of a member of the Public Service

Commission shall, on and after that day, hold the corresponding

office established under the provisions of this Constitution on

the same terms and conditions as were applicable to him or her

immediately before Independence Day; and

(b) a person who, immediately before Independence Day, is an

employee of the Samoan Public Service referred to in the Samoa

Amendment Act 1949 shall, on and after that day, hold the like

employment in the Public Service.

83

121. Laws not brought into force before Independence Day:

Where any Ordinance was enacted or made by the Legislative Assembly of

the Trust Territory and the coming into force of that Ordinance was

suspended, that Ordinance may, on or after Independence Day, come into

force on the date specified therein or as may be specified by any authority

empowered to bring it into force; and, in such case, the Ordinance shall, on

and after that date, take effect as an Act or Parliament.

122. Adaptation of existing law:

Where in the existing law reference is made to Her Majesty the Queen in

right of the Trust Territory of Samoa, to the Crown in right of the Trust

Territory of Samoa, to the Trust Territory of Samoa, to Samoa, or to Samoa,

that reference shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be construed as a

reference to Samoa.

123. Vesting of property:

(1) All property which immediately before Independence Day is vested

in Her Majesty the Queen in right of the Trust Territory of Samoa or

in the Crown in right of the Trust Territory of Samoa shall, on

Independence Day, vest in Samoa.

(2) Subject to the provisions of clause (3), land which immediately before

Independence Day is, under the provisions of the Samoa Act 1921,

Samoan land, European land or Crown land shall, on and after

Independence Day, be held, under the provisions of this Constitution,

as customary land, freehold land or public land, respectively.

(3) All land in Samoa which immediately before Independence Day is

vested in the Crown in right of the Government of New Zealand shall,

on Independence Day, become freehold land held by Her Majesty the

Queen in right of the Government of New Zealand for an estate in fee

simple.

84

124. Transitional amendments to Constitution:

No amendments to the provisions of this Constitution shall be made before

Parliament is constituted under the provisions of Part V, except such as the

Legislative Assembly of the Trust Territory may make by Ordinance to

remove any difficulties in the transition from the constitutional

arrangements in force immediately before Independence Day to those

provided for in this Constitution; and any Ordinance made under the

provisions of this Article shall, unless sooner repealed, cease to be in force

at the expiry of a period of 9 months beginning with the day on which the

Legislative Assembly first meets.

85

SCHEDULES

FIRST AND SECOND SCHEDULES

(Repealed by Constitution Amendment Act 2015, No.19)

THIRD SCHEDULE

(Articles 28, 49(2), 61, 67 and 78)

FORMS OF OATH

1. Oath of Head of State:

I, ......................................................................................................................., swear

by Almighty God that I will uphold the dignity of the office of Head of State,

and will justly and faithfully carry out my duties in the administration of the

Independent State of Samoa in accordance with the Constitution and the law.

So help me God.

2. Oath of Members of the Council of Deputies:

I, ......................................................................................................................, swear

by Almighty God that I will well and truly serve the Independent State of

Samoa, and will justly and faithfully carry out my duties as a member of the

Council of Deputies in accordance with the Constitution and the law. So help

me God.

3. Oath of the Prime Minister and other Ministers:

I, ................................................................................................................, being

chosen and accepted as Prime Minister [a Minister] and member of Cabinet,

swear by Almighty God that I will to the best of my judgment, at all times

when thereto required, freely give my counsel and advice to the Head of

State, for the good management of the affairs of the Independent State of

Samoa, and that I will not directly or indirectly reveal such matters as shall be

debated in Cabinet and Committee and in Executive Council and committed

to my secrecy, but that I will in all things be a true and faithful Prime

Minister [Minister]. So help me God.

86

4. Oath of allegiance to be taken and subscribed by the Speaker and

Members of Parliament:

I, ..............................................................................................................., swear by

Almighty God that I will be faithful and bear true allegiance to the

Independent State of Samoa, and that I will justly and faithfully carry out my

duties as a Member of the Parliament of Samoa. So help me God.

5. Judicial oath to be taken by Judges of the Supreme Court and Court

of Appeal:

I, ................................................................................................................, swear by

Almighty God that I will well and truly serve the Independent State of Samoa

in accordance with the Constitution and the law; and I will do right to all

manner of people, without fear or favour, affection or ill will. So help me

God.

(As to affirmations instead of these oaths, see Article 111(4).)

87

REVISION NOTES 2008 - 2015

This is the official version of the Constitution as at 31 December 2015.

This Act has been revised by the Legislative Drafting Division from 2008 to 2015

respectively under the authority of the Attorney General given under the Revision

and Publication of Laws Act 2008.

No general editing has been done to the Constitution in the exercise of the powers

given under section 5 of the Revision and Publication of Laws Act 2008, except the

insertion of correct empowering provisions for the Schedules.

The following amendments have been made:

By the Constitution Amendment Act 2008:

Article 17 - Repealed.

Article 95 - The provisio in Article 95 was deleted and substituted with

a new provisio *but the amending Act incorrectly refers to “that year”.+.

Article 96 - Article 96 was deleted and substituted by its current form.

By the Constitution Amendment Act 2010, No .4:

Article 46(3) - A new clause (3) was inserted.

By the Constitution Amendment Act 2013, No .17:

Article 44 - Changes to clause (1) and insertion of clauses (1A) - (1G).

(NB - This amendment commences on polling day of the next general election

as appointed by the Head of State under Article 64 of the Constitution. (See

Section 1(3) of the Constitution Amendment Act 2013, No. 17).

Article 83(g) - Clause (g) substituted with its current form.

(NB - This amendment commenced 25th June 2013).

88

By the Constitution Amendment Act 2014, No.2:

Article 83(h) Clause (g) substituted with its current form.

Article 97 substituted.

Article 97A new Article inserted after Article 97.

Article 98 substituted.

Article 99 substituted.

Articles 99A to 99F new Articles inserted after Article 99.

By the Constitution Amendment Act 2015, No.19:

Article 6 “Deputy Registrar” replaced with “Assistant Registrar”.

Article 18 Clause (1) substituted and new clauses (4) to (6) added.

Article 19 New clause (3) added.

Article 44 clause (1)(b) substituted and clause (2) repealed.

Articles 49 & 50 New clauses (1A) and (1B) added.

Part VIA New Part (Ombudsman) added with new Articles 82A and

82B.

Article 83 “Pulenuu” replaced with “Sui o le nuu”.

 First and Second Schedules repealed.

 General amendments on gender neutral terms. In some cases, reference

to “person” or designation of office has been used instead.

By the Constitution Amendment Act (No.2) 2015, No. 44 (commences on 1

January 2016):

Article 41 amended to remove the Attorney General’s prosecutorial

powers.

Article 41A New Article inserted after Article 41 for the appointment of

the Director of Public Prosecutions.

Article 83 New sub-clause (ga) inserted exempting the National

Prosecution Office from the Public Service.

This Constitution is administered by the Office of the Attorney-General.

 O le Faavae o le Malo Tutoatasi o Samoa

O LE FAAVAE O LE MALO TUTOATASI

O SAMOA

SAMOA

Faatulagaina o Aiaiga

VAEGA I

MALO TUTOATASI O SAMOA MA LANA

TULAFONO AUPITO MAUALUGA

1. Igoa ma le faamatalaga

2. O le tulafono Aupito Maualuga

VAEGA II

AIA TATAU FAAVAE

3. Faamatalaina o le Malo

4. Faiga e fai ai le faamamaluina o aia tatau

5. Aia tatau i le ola

6. Aia tatau i le saolotoga tau le tagata

7. Faasaolotoina mai faiga e le tusa ai ma faiga faa-tagata soifua

8. Faasaolotoina mai le faamalosiina e faigaluega

9. Aia tatau i le faamasinoina ma le tonu

10. Aia tatau e uiga i le tulafono tau soligatulafono i le va o le tagata ma le

Malo

2

11. Saolotoga o lotu

12. Aia tatau e uiga i aoaoga tau lotu

13. Aia tatau e uiga i le saolotoga o le tautala, faapotopotoga, faalapotopotoga,

fegasoloai ma le nofomau

14. Aia tatau e uiga i mea totino

15. Saolotoga mai tulafono faailoga tagata

VAEGA III

O LE AO O LE MALO

16. O le Ao o le Malo

17. Soloia

18. Tofiaina o Le Ao o le Malo

19. Vaitaimi i le tofi o le Ao o le Malo

20. O itu e le mafai ona faatagaina i le Ao o le Malo

21. Faamavaega ma le faatulaieseina mai le tofi

22. Totogi o le Ao o le Malo

23. Toesea po o le le mafai ona faia le galuega

24. Aiaiga faapitoa e uiga i le toesea po o le le mafai ona fai le galuega

25. Fono a Sui Tofia

26. Ao o le Malo ia faia laasaga i luga o fautuaga

27. Logoina o le Ao o le Malo

28. Tautoga i le tofi

29. Faamaufaailoga o le Malo

30. Failautusi a le Ao o le Malo

VAEGA IV

O LE PULEGA FAATONU

31. Pulega Faatonu

32. Kapeneta

33. Tuua o le tofi

34. Tautoga tau le tofi

35. Faasoaina o tiute tauave faapitoa i Minisita

3

36. Taloina o le Kapeneta

37. Taualumaga o le Kapeneta

38. O le taimi e faatinoina ai faaiuga a le Kapeneta

39. Fono Faatonu

40. Iloiloga o faaiuga a le Kapeneta e le Fono Faatonu

41. Loia Sili

41A. Faatonu e Faafoeina Moliaga Faaletulafono a le Atunuu

VAEGA V

PALEMENE

42. Palemene

43. Pule e fai ai tulafono

44. Sui Usufono o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

45. Uiga agavaa mo le avea ma sui usufono

46. Nofoia o le tofi o sui usufono

47. Faaiuga o mataupu e faatatau i le auai e avea o se sui usufono

48. Faatumuina o avanoa

49. Filifilia o le Fofoga Fetalai

50. O le Sui Fofoga Fetalai

51. Failautusi o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

52. Fonotaga a le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

53. Tulafono Tumau

54. Gagana

55. Taitaifono i le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

56. E faamamaluina taualumaga o le Fono Aoao

57. Aofaiga o sui usufono e mafai ai ona faia se fono

58. Palota

59. Faaulufaleina o tulafono tau faaofi, ma isi mea, i le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

60. Tulafono Tau Faaofi ua i ai le maliega e avea ma Tulafono a le Palemene

61. Tautoga o le loto faamaoni

62. Tulaga aloaia o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

63. Faatuua ma le faataapeina o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

64. Faiga palota aoao

4

VAEGA VI

OFISA O FAAMASINOGA

65. Faavae o le Faamasinoga Sili

66. Pulega a Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili

67. Tautoga i le tofi

68. Nofoia i le tofi

69. Totogi o Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili

70. Sui Faamasino Sli

71. Sui Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili

72. Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga

73. Puleaga a le Faamasinoga Sili

74. Faamasinoga Maualalo

75. Faavae o le Faamasinoga o Talosaga

76. Aofai o Faamasino

77. Ia le auai Faamasino i talosaga faasaga ia latou lava faaiuga

78. Tautoga i le tofi

79. Puleaga Aoao a le Faamasinoga o Talosaga

80. Puleaga i mataupu tau le Faavae

81. Puleaga e uiga i aia tatau faavae

82. Faamatalaina o le “faaiuga”

VAEGA VIA

KOMESINA O SULUFAIGA (OMBUDSMAN)

82A. Komesina o Sulufaiga

82E. Galuega Tauave a le Komesina o Sulufaiga

VAEGA VII

AUFAIGALUEGA O GALUEGA A LE MALO

83. Faamatalaina

84. Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo

85. Taimi i le tofi

5

86. O totogi

87. Galuega a le Komisi

88. Taualumaga ma le Lipoti faale Tausaga

89. Komiti o Talosaga o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo

VAEGA VIII

MEA TAU TUPE

90. Faaputuga tupe a le malo

91. Tulaga faatapulaaina tau lafoga

92. Ala tupe maua a le Malo

93. Tupe totogi atu mai faaputuga tupe a le malo

94. Faasoaina o tupe faaalu

95. Tupe faaalu a o tatali le faasoasoaina o le tupe

96. Tupe faaalu e le i fuafuaina

97. Pule ma Suetusi Aoao

97A. Matafaioi a le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao

98. Tiute o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao le lipoti atu i le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

99. Vaitaimi i le tofi

99A. Aiaiga o galuega

99E. Isi galuega

99I. Aia tatau e puipuia

99O. Toesea o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao

99U. Faamavaega a le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao

99F. Aveesea mai le tofi o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao

VAEGA IX

FANUA MA SUAFA

100. Suafa Matai

101. Eleele i Samoa

102. E le faaliliueseina atu eleele tau le aganuu

103. Faamasinoga o Fanua ma Suafa

104. Matafaga ma eleele e lofia i le tai sua

6

VAEGA X

PULEGA O FAALAVELAVE TUTUPU FAAFUASEI

105. Faaaliga Faasalalau o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei

106. Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei

107. O Poloaiga ia faataotolia i luma o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

108. Tulaga faatapulaaina e uiga i le taofia

VAEGA XI

TULAGA FAASALALAU MA ITU ESEESE

109. Toe Teuteuina o le Faavae

110. Pulega e faamagalo ai

111. Faamatalaina

112. Tusiga aloaia

113. Faamamaluina

VAEGA XII

SOLOAIGA

114. Tulafono o lo o i ai nei ia faaauau

115. Galuega a le Fono Sili

116. Nofoi i le tofi o Minisita

117. Fono Aoao Faitulafono Muamua

118. Faamasino o lo o i ai nei

119. Laasaga tau le Tulafono o i ai nei

120. Tagata ofisa o i ai nei ia faaauau pea i tofi

121. Tulafono e le i faamamaluina a o lumanai le Aso o le Tutoatasi

122. Faiga e faafetaui ai ma Tulafono o i ai nei

123. Tuuina atu o mea totino

124. Toe Teuteuga tau le Soloaiga i le Faavae

Faamatalaga

7

I LE SUAFA PAIA O LE ATUA, LE E ONA LE

MALOSI UMA LAVA, LE E ALOFA E FAAVAVAU

ONA o le pule aoao i le Lalolagi e i ai lea i le Atua na o Ia, e afio i mea uma lava

ma o le pulega e faaaogaina e tagata o Samoa i totonu o tuaoi na faasinoina

mai i Tulafono a le Atua o se tofi paia tuufaasolo;

ONA ua faaalia e Taitai o Samoa le tatau ona avea Samoa ma Malo Tutoatasi e

faavaeina i luga o talitonuga faa-Kerisiano ma tu ma aganuu a Samoa;

MA ONA o le Fono Faavae, e avea ma sui o tagata o Samoa, ua na faafinagaloina

ia fausia se faavae mo le Malo Tutoatasi o Samoa;

INA UA I AI i le Malo le tatau ona faaaogaina ana pulega ma le pule faataga e ala

atu i sui filifilia o tagata;

INA UA I AI le tatau ona faamautuina i tagata uma o a latou aia tatau faavae;

INA UA I AI le tulaga pulea le faaituau o le Amiotonu e tatau ona matua tausia

atoatoa;

MA INA UA I AI le finagalo autasi o Samoa, o lona tutoatasi ma ana aia tatau, e

tatau ona puipuia ia malu;

O LE MEA LEA o i matou, o tagata o Samoa i la matou Fono Faavae, i lenei aso

luasefulu ma le valu o Oketopa 1960, ua matou faaaogaina nei, faia e avea ma

tulafono ma tuuina ia i matou lenei Faavae.

8

Tupua Tamasese, C.B.E (Fautua)

Malietoa Tanumafili II, C.B.E (Fautua)

Fiame Mataafa Faumuina Mulinu'u II, C.B.E (Prime Minister, M.L.A., Lotofaga)

Tuimaleali'ifano S. II (Tama Aiga)

Anapu Solofa (M.L.A. Safata)

Amo Tausilia L. (M.L.A Aleipata – Itūpā-i-lalo)

Aiono Urima (M.L.A Aana Alofi Nu 1)

Asiata Lagolago (M.L.A Satupaitea, Alataua)

Iuli Veni (M.L.A Anoamaa East)

Ufagalilo Fa'atafa (M.L.A Faasaleleaga Nu 3)

Ulualofaiga Talamaivao V (M.L.A. Vaa-o-Fonoti)

Ulumalautea Papali'i F (M.L.A Vaimauga East)

Usu To'avalu (M.L.A Alataua West)

Faalava'au Galu (M.L.A Samatau/Falelatai)

Fatialofa M. Faimalo (M.L.A Lepa)

Fenunuti Tauafua (M.L.A Lefaga, Faleaseela)

Luamanuvae Eti Alesana (M.L.A. Faasaleleaga No. 1).

Leasi Avaula (M.L.A Gagaifomauga Nu.3)

Leiataua S (M.L.A Aigai le Tai)

Lesatele Rapi (M.L.A Vaisigano Nu.2)

Luafatasaga Su'e Taule'alo (M.L.A. Sagaga-Le Usoga).

Luatua Mata'ese (M.L.A Sagaga-Le-Falefa)

Matai'a Europa (M.L.A Faleata East)

Maposua Seilala (M.L.A Palauli-Le-Falefa)

Papali'i Pesamino (M.L.A Faasaleleaga Nu.2)

Peseta Seko J. S (M.L.A Gagaifomauga Nu.1

Pilia'e Leilua Iuliano (M.L.A Aana Alofi Nu.2)

Pulepule M (M.L.A Anoamaa West)

Saipaia U (M.L.A Aana Alofi Nu.3)

Sagapolutele Posë (M.L.A Aleipata-itūpā-i-luga)

9

Seiuli Tolova'a Iakopo (M.L.A Faleata West)

Seuamuli Etimani (M.L.A Gagaemauga Nu.3)

Soifuä Solia Gese (M.L.A Falealupo)

Tualaulelei M (M.L.A Palauli)

Tuatagaloa Leutele Satele Te'o Simaile (M.L.A. Falealili).

Toomata Lilomaiava T (M.L.A Salega)

Tevaga Paletasala (M.L.A Gagaemauga Nu.1)

Tofaeono Muliaga (M.L.A Vaimauga West)

Toloafa Lafaele (M.L.A Siumu)

Tufuga Fatu Lemana (M.L.A Vaisigano Nu.1)

Tugaga Isa'aka (M.L.A Gagaifomauga Nu.2)

Tuala Tiaina (M.L.A Gagaemauga Nu.2)

Tuatö Poto (M.L.A Palauli West)

Vui Fale (M.L.A Faasaleleaga Nu.4)

G. F. D. Betham (M.L.A Apia)

Hans J. Keil (M.L.A Apia)

F. C. F. Nelson (M.L.A Apia)

Eugene F. Paul (M.L.A Apia)

Leilua P. Plowman (M.L.A Apia)

Ale Pusi (A.S.M. Faleata West)

A'e'au Taulupo'o (A.S.M. Falealupo)

Asiata Tulelei (A.S.M. Satupaitea-Alataua)

Aiolupotea Mana'ia (A.S.M. Alataua West)

Auali'itia Faa'ole'ole (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.1)

Asi Falana'ipupu Ulu Filiva'a (A.S.M. Vaimauga West).

Afamasaga Maua II (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.3)

Auelua Filipo (A.S.M. Lepa)

Auelua Tagoa'i Tufi (A.S.M. Lepa)

One Sofai (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.3)

Ugapo Tauaneai (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.2)

10

Umaga Pa'u (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.2)

Ulugia Fa'alua (A.S.M. Faleata West)

Fafai Tuivale (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Usoga)

Fata M (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Usoga)

Fonoti Faagalu (A.S.M. Falealili)

Fuimaono Faafete (A.S.M. Falealili)

Faamoe Sasi (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.3)

Fao Isaia (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.1)

Fesola'i Pio (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.1)

Faletufuga Asiasi (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.2)

Fuiono Alefosio (A.S.M. Falealupo)

Fasavalu Faali'i (A.S.M. Salega)

Feiloaivao Pa'u Peter (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.3)

Fiu Tanielu (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.3)

Faanana Fenika (A.S.M. Satupaitea - Alataua)

Fiso Faamotu L (A.S.M. Lotofaga)

Faiumu A (A.S.M. Palauli West)

FisoFusi (A.S.M. Palauli)

Fui Eli Seuamuli (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.2)

Fuataga Penita (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-luga)

Faoasau Ausage (A.S.M. Vaimauga East)

Fui Tauaivale (A.S.M. Lefaga Faleaseela)

Faolotoi M (A.S.M. Lepa)

Faliuila T (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-lalo)

Gasü Taatua (A.S.M. Satupaitea - Alataua)

Leleua Peni (A.S.M. Faleata East)

Leapai Sefo (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Usoga)

Leota Iakopo (Gagaemauga Nu.3)

Leaupepe Aifualaau (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.1)

Leiataua Pöai (A.S.M. Aigai le Tai)

11

Levaa Fofoa (A.S.M. Aigai le Tai)

Li'omatefili T (A.S.M. Siumu)

Leausa Foe (A.S.M. Vaa o Fonoti)

Leota Leauma (A.S.M. Anoamaa West)

Luafalealo Pesa (A.S.M. Anoamaa West)

Lavea Lalä S (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.1)

Lealuga Vaaiga (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.2)

Lagaaia Faamaga (A.S.M. Palauli)

Leiataatimu P (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Falefa)

Luatuanuu Tolai (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Falefa)

Lauago M. Tofu (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.2)

LeniuFanene (A.S.M. Vaimauga West)

A. Le – Mamea Matatumua, O.B.E. (A.S.M. Lefaga - Faleaseela).

Moeono Alai'a K (A.S.M. Anoama'a East).

Moala Maugatai Limutau Asueru (A.S.M. Anoama'a East).

Magele Tagaileono Ate (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.1)

Matai'a Tavale (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.3)

Masoe Pele (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.1)

Mata'ūtia Ueni (A.S.M. Palauli Le Falefa)

Matalë Tuugafala (A.S.M. Palauli West)

Malaitai Lautaimi (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.2)

Mata'ūtia Fetaui (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-Lalo)

Matai’a Si’utaulalova’a (A.S.M. Faleata West)

Mano Togamau (A.S.M. Siumu)

Moalele Mau'afu (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.2)

Mata'u Fiaali'i (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.2)

Mauisii Sefo (A.S.M. Palauli Le Falefa)

Muagututi'a Tautau (A.S.M. Lotofaga)

Matafeo Siatiu (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.4)

Mulitalo Faleniu (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.4)

12

Nonoa Aleli F (A.S.M. Anoamaa East)

Polataivao Luni (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.3)

Paitomaleifi Siaki (A.S.M. Falealili)

Pini F (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.3)

Pa'uTitö (A.S.M. Samatau/Falelatai)

Peseta Tavai (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.4)

Soalaupule Sale (A.S.M. Safata)

Seumanu Saleilua (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.1)

Savusa Faavela (A.S.M. Vaa o Fonoti)

Segi Lafa (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.3)

Solia Sikuka (A.S.M. Falealupo)

Seinafolava Sofara (A.S.M. Lotofaga)

Safuneituuga Meatuai (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.2)

Semau Peleseuma (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.2)

Seuala Meauli (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-Luga)

Saumalu Tui (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-Luga)

Taala Ioelu (A.S.M. Faleata East)

Taimalie Meapelo (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.2)

Tuiä Iosefa (A.S.M. Safata)

Tofilau Moeloa (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.1)

Tapu Atonio Fidow (A.S.M. Vaisigano Nu.1)

Tapusoa Peni II (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.1)

Tapuaï Kuka (A.S.M. Salega)

To'ala Mulifusi (A.S.M. Palauli Le Falefa)

Tuai'aufa'i Fuifui (A.S.M. Alataua West)

Tuala Osooso (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.1)

Tofa Peleti (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.3)

Telea Fasi (A.S.M. Sagaga Le Falefa)

Tauvalaau Lua (A.S.M. AanaAlofi Nu.3)

Tuala Siaki (A.S.M. Lefaga/Faleaseela)

13

Tataivaatele Ioane (A.S.M. Aleipata-Itūpā-i-Lalo)

Tuaautoto'a Iefata (A.S.M. Aana Alofi Nu.1)

Taupaü Semu (A.S.M. Aigai le Tai)

Tuimalatü Suli (A.S.M. Vaa o Fonoti)

Tagaloa Tuala Siaosi (A.S.M. Anoamaa West)

Tuilagi Pa'ö (A.S.M. Faasaleleaga Nu.2)

Timu Kolio (A.S.M. Gagaifomauga Nu.1)

Tuisalega E (A.S.M. Salega)

Tanuvasa Taotafa (A.S.M. Alataua West)

Toluono Lama (A.S.M. Palauli)

Tuala Milo (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.1)

Tevaga Matafä (A.S.M. Gagaemauga Nu.2)

Toomalatai Fiso (A.S.M. Vaimauga West)

Tuiletufuga Taualai (A.S.M. Vaimauga West)

Tuli'aupupu Muliaga S (A.S.M.Vaimauga East)

Vaitagutu S (A.S.M. Faleata East)

W. F. Betham (A.E.M. Apia)

O. R. Crichton (A.E.M. Apia)

A. M. Gurau (A.E.M. Apia)

14

VAEGA I

MALO TUTOATASI O SAMOA MA

LANA TULAFONO AUPITO MAUALUGA

1. Igoa ma le faamatalaga:

(1) O le Atunuu Tutoatasi o Samoa (o le a taua e amata atu nei o Samoa) o

le a avea ma atunuu saoloto ma le pulea e ia lava.

(2) O Samoa o le a aofia ai motu o Upolu, Savaii, Manono ma Apolima i

le Vasa Pasefika i Saute, faatasi ai ma isi motu uma e tuaoi ai ma o lo o

taatitia i le va o le 13 ma le 15 tikeri o le latitu i saute, ma le 171 ma le

173 tikeri o le logitu i sisifo o Kerenise.

(E tusa ai ma le fuaiupu (2) ia tagai foi i le Tulafono o Sami o le Atunuu

1971, ma le Mataupu 43.)

2. O le Tulafono Aupito Maualuga:

(1) O lenei Faavae o le a avea ma tulafono aupito maualuga o Samoa.

(2) So o se tulafono o lo o i ai nei ma so o se tulafono e pasia ina ua tuanai

le aso o le faamamaluina o lenei Faavae, e le talafeagai ma lenei

Faavae o le a, i itu uma e le talafeagai ai le aoga.

(E tusa ma le faamamaluina o le Faavae, tagai i le Mataupu 113)

15

VAEGA II

AIA TATAU FAAVAE

3. Faamatalaina o le Malo:

I lenei Vaega, seia vagana ua ese le aano e manaomia, “o le Malo” e aofia ai

le Ao o le Malo, Kapeneta, Palemene ma pulega uma tau le atunuu ma isi

pulega ua faatuina e tusa ma so o se tulafono.

4. Faiga e fai ai le faamamaluina o aia tatau:

(1) E mafai e so o se tagata ona talosaga i le Faamasinoga Sili

taualumaga tatau ina ia faamamaluina aia tatau e pei ona tuuina atu e

tusa ma aiaiga o lenei Vaega.

(2) O le a i le Faamasinoga Sili le pule e faia ai poloaiga uma e pei ona o le

a tusa ma tatau ai ina ia maua mo le tagata na talosaga mai le

faafiafiaina i so o se tasi o aia tatau e pei ona tuuina atu e tusa ma

aiaiga o lenei Vaega.

5. Aia tatau i le ola:

(1) E leai se tagata o le a aveesea lona ola ma le faamoemoeina, vagana o

le faataunuuina o se faaiuga a le faamasinoga, talu ai le faamaonia o le

solitulafono i se soliga-tulafono ua aiaia mai ai lenei faasalaga e le

Tulafono.

(2) O le aveesea o le ola o le a le mafaufauina faapea ua faaooina atu ae

teena ai o aiaiga o lenei Mataupu pe a faapea ua mafua i le faaaogaina

o le malosi i sea tulaga e oo atu i ai ma itu e pei ona faamatalaina mai

e le tulafono ma e pei ona alagatatau ai:

(a) i le puipuiga o so o se tagata mai se laasaga malosi; po o

(e) ina ia avea ma mea e mafai ai ona saisaitia po o le taofia o se

tagata mai le sola ese, pe afai o le tagata lea ua saisaitia po o le

sola ese ua talitonuina lava i ala tatau o lo o i ai se fana; po o

(i) mo le itu i le taofia o se faapisapisao, fouvalega e faaaoga ai

auupega po o se fouvale i luga o se vaa.

i

16

6. Aia tatau i le saolotoga tau le tagata:

(1) E leai se tagata o le a aveesea lona saolotoga tau ia lava (alii po o

tamaitai) vagana ua tusa ai ma le tulafono.

(2) Pe a oo ina toai se tagi i le Faamasinoga Sili e faapea ua taofia se

tagata e le tusa ai ma le tulafono, o le a iloiloina e le Faamasinoga le

tagi ma, e seiloga ua faamalieina o lea taofia ua tusa ma le tulafono, o

le a poloaiina lea tagata ina ia aumaia i luma o le Faamasinoga ma o le

a tatalaina atu o ia.

(3) O tagata taitoatasi uma e saisaitia o le a logoina loa lava i ala na mafua

ai lona saisaitia ma e faapea foi i so o se moliga faasaga ia te ia ma o le

a faatagaina atu ina ia felogonai ma se loia na te filifilia i lona lava

malie e aunoa ma le faatuai.

(4) So o se tagata o ia lea ua saisaitia po ua taofia i se tasi lava faiga e ese

ai o le a tatau lava ona tuuina atu i luma o se Faamasino o le

Faamasinoga Sili, se tasi lava alii ofisa faale-faamasinoga, le Resitara o

le Faaamasinoga Sili po o so o se Faamasinoga maualalo e faamaonia

mai lea taimi i lea taimi i se tusi mo lea itu e le Resitara o le

Faamasinoga Sili (ua taua mulimuli ane i inei i le tulaga soofaatasi e

avea o “alii ofisa e auina atu tagata ua molia i se nofoaga puipuia”) i

totonu o se vaitaimi e luasefulu-fa itula (ae le aofia ai le vaitaimi o so o

se faigamalaga e tatau ai), ma e leai se tagata faapena o le a tatau ona

taofia e sili atu i lo lea vaitaimi e aunoa ma le pule faatagaina a se tasi

o alii ofisa e auina atu tagata ua molia i se nofoaga puipuia.

7. Faasaolotoina mai faiga e le tusa ai ma faiga faa-tagata soifua:

E leai se tagata o le a tatau ona faataugaina po o le faia i ai faiga e le tusa ai

ma faiga faa-tagata soifua po o le faiga e faalumaina ai po o le faasalaina.

8. Faasaolotoina mai le faamalosiina e faigaluega:

(1) E leai se tagata o le a manaomia ina ia faamalosia po o le uunaiina ia

faigaluega.

(2) Mo faatatauga o lenei Mataupu, o le fuaitau “faamalosia po o le

uunaiina ia faigaluega” o le a le aofia ai:

(a) so o se galuega e manaomia ia faia e faataunuuina ai se

faasalaga a se faamasinoga; po o

17

(e) so o se galuega faa-fitafita po o, le itu e uiga i e e faatui-ese ona o

le loto fuatiaifo, galuega e tatau ona faia ma le malie i ai a e le o

galuega faa-fitafita faia faamalosi; po o

(i) so o se galuega e faia ma le malie i ai ona o se mea faafuasei po o

se mala e ono pagatia ai le soifua po o le sologa manuia o se

vaega o tagata; po o

(o) so se galuega po o se tautua ua manaomia e le aganuu faa-

Samoa po o lea tautua e avea o se vaega o itu e masani ai i mea

tau le nuu.

9. Aia tatau i le faamasinoina ma le tonu:

(1) I le fua faatatauina o aia tatau a le tagata i lo la va ma le tasi tagata

faapea tiute tauave po o se isi moliga e faasaga ia te ia ona o se

soligatulafono, ua tofusia tagata taitoatasi uma ma le tulaga tatau e

faafofogaina ai ma le faalauaitele i totonu o se taimi e fuafuaina tatau

e se faamasinoga tutoatasi ma le le faaituau na faatuina e le tulafono.

O le a faaalia i le tulaga faalauaitele le iuga a le faamasinoga, peitai, o

le a mafai ona le auai le au tusitala o nusipepa ma le au faalogologo i

le faamasinoga atoa po o se vaega mo le lelei o tagata, sologa lelei o

tagata uma po o le saogalemu o le atunuu, o itu foi e manaomia ai le

puipuia o le lelei o tamaiti po o le soifuaga faapitoa o e auai e

manaomia faapea, po o le oo atu lava i le tulaga tatau e fia tausisia i le

taofi o le faamasinoga i itu faapitoa e avea ai le faalauaiteleina ma ala

e tolofia ai itu tau le faamasinoga tonu.

(2) E leai se mea i le fuaiupu (1) o le a faaleaogaina ai so o se tulafono ona

o le mafuaaga faapea na ona tuu atu ai i se faamasinoga, Minisita po o

se tasi pulega le pule e fua faatatau ai mataupu e laga i le tausiga o se

tulafono, e aafia ai po o e ono aafia ai aia tatau a le tagata i lo la va ma

le isi tagata.

(3) O tagata taitoatasi uma e molia i se soligatulafono o le a taua faapea e

le agasala seia vagana ua faamaonia ua solitulafono e tusa ai ma le

tulafono.

(4) O tagata taitoatasi uma e molia i se soligatulafono e i ai aia tatau ia i se

tulaga aupito maualalo:

18

(a) ia logoina loa lava, i se gagana na te malamalama ai ma i se

tulaga auiliili i le ituaiga ma le mafuaaga o le moliga faasaga ia

te ia;

(e) ia lava le taimi ma ala o le fesoasoani mo le tapenaina o lona

puipuiga;

(i) ia puipuia o ia e ia lava (alii po o tamaitai) po o le ui atu i se

fesoasoani tau tulafono mai lana, (alii po o tamaitai) lava

filifiliga ma, afai e le lava sana tupe e totogi ai se fesoasoani

faale-tulafono, ia tuu atu lea e aunoa ma se totogi pe afai e

faapea ona manao ai le faamasinoga;

(o) ia fesiligia po ua fesiligia molimau faasaga ia te ia ma ia maua

ma fesiligia ni ana molimau i lalo o tuutuuga tutusa e pei o

molimau faasaga ia te ia;

(u) ia na maua le fesoasoani saoloto a se faamatalaupu pe afai na te

le malamalama po o le tautala i le gagana e faaaogaina i le

faamasinoga.

(5) E leai se tagata ua molia i so o se solitulafono o le a faamalosia ia avea

ma molimau faasaga ia te ia lava (alii po o tamaitai).

10. Aia tatau e uiga i le tulafono tau soligatulafono i le va o le tagata

ma le Malo:

(1) E leai se tagata o le a faasalaina i se soligatulafono e ese ai i lo se

soligatulafono ua faaalia e tulafono.

(2) E leai se tagata o le a nofosala i so o se soligatulafono talu ai ona o se

mea sa faia po o le le faia ae sa le o se mea e faavaeina ai se

soligatulafono i le taimi na faia ai; o le a leai foi se faasalaga e silia ona

mamafa o le a tuu atu i ai i lo le faasalaga na faaaogaina i le taimi na

faia ai lea soligatulafono.

(3) E leai se tagata na faamasinoina mo so o se solitulafono, o le a toe

faamasinoina mo lena solitulafono pe a uma ona faamaonia ua

solitulafono po o le talafuaina, vagana:

(a) ona o se itu o le a toe faia ai le faamasinoga ina ua poloaiina pe

faia e se Faamasinoga po o le faamasino o lo o faaaogaina ai se

pulega e maualuga ae i lo lena na talafua ai po le faamaonia na

solitulafono ai lena tagata; po o

19

(e) i le itu i se faamaoniga ua solitulafono ua faaulufaleina i se

faamasinoga e faia e se Faamasino po o Faamasino o le

Faamasinoga Sili, lea na poloaiina ai e se Faamasino o lena

Faamasinoga ina ia toe faia le faamasinoga ona o se talosaga na

faia i totonu o aso e sefulu ma le fa o lena faamaoniga o le

solitulafono.

11. Saolotoga o lotu:

(1) E i ai i tagata taitoatasi uma le aia tatau i le saolotoga o mafaufauga,

loto fuatiaifo ma lotu; e aofia i lenei aia tatau le saolotoga na te suia ai

lana, (alii po o tamaitai) lotu po o le talitonuga ma le saolotoga pe na o

ia po o le auai faatasi ma nisi, ma o le itu i le tulaga faalauaitele po o le

faasino ia te ia lava (alii po o tamaitai) ia faamalamalamaina ma talai

lana, (alii po o tamaitai) lotu po o le talitonuga i tapuaiga, aoaoga,

tapuaiga ma le tausisi i ai.

(2) E leai se mea i le fuaiupu (1) o le a aafia ai le faagaoioiina o so o se

tulafono o i ai nei po o le taofia ai o le Malo mai le faia o so o se

tulafono pe afai o lena tulafono o lo o i ai nei po o le Tulafono ua

faapea ona faia e tuuina atu ai o taofiofiga tatau i le faaaogaina o le aia

tatau na tuuina atu e tusa ma aiaiga o lena fuaiupu mo le saogalemu o

le atunuu po o le nofo filemu o tagata uma, soifua maloloina po o

amio lelei, po o mo le puipuia o aia tatau ma le saolotoga o isi tagata,

e aofia ai a latou aia tatau ma le saolotoga e faamamaluina ai ma faia

la latou lotu e aunoa ma le soona aia fua i ai o tagata o nisi lotu.

12. Aia tatau e uiga i aoaoga tau lotu:

(1) E leai se tagata e aoga i so o se aoga o le a manaomia ina ia aoaoina i

mataupu faale-lotu po o le auai i so o se sauniga faale-lotu, po o le i ai

i tapuaiga faale-lotu, pe afai o lena aoaoga, sauniga po o tapuaiga e

faasino i se lotu e ese ai mai lana, (alii po o tamaitai) lotu.

(2) O faapotopotoga tau lotu taitasi uma po o le ituaiga lotu o le a maua

le aia tatau e faatuina ai ma tausia aoga latou te filifilia e i latou lava

ma ia faia ai i ia aoga o aoaoga faale-lotu mo tagata aoga o lena

faapotopotoga po o le ituaiga lotu.

20

(3) E leai se mea i le fuaiupu (2) o le a taofia ai le Malo mai le faia o so o

se tulafono e manaomia ai le asiasiga o aoga ma le faataotolia ai o

tulaga tau aoga e tusa ai ma tulaga aoao i Samoa.

13. Aia tatau e uiga i le saolotoga o le tautala, faapotopotoga,

faalapotopotoga, fegasoloai ma le nofomau:

(1) O tagatanuu o Samoa uma o le a i ai le aia tatau:

(a) i le saolotoga o le tautala ma le faaaliga o taofi;

(e) ia faapotopoto ma le toafilemu ma e aunoa ma ni auupega;

(i) ia faatuina ni faalapotopotoga ma ni faapotopotoga soo-faatasi;

ma

(o) ia fegasoloai ma le saoloto ia Samoa ma nonofo i so o se vaega o

le atunuu.

(2) E leai se mea i le faafuaiupu (a) o le fuaiupu (1) o le a aafia ai le

faagaoioiina o so o se tulafono o lo o i ai nei pe taofia ai le Malo mai le

faia o so o se tulafono i so o se itu e avea ai le tuuina atu e lena

tulafono o lo o i ai nei po o le Tulafono ua faapea ona faia o taofiofiga

tatau i le faaaogaina o le aia tatau na tuuina e tusa ma aiaiga o lena

faafuaiupu e tau atu i le saogalemu o le atunuu, sootaga faauo ma isi

atunuu, po o le nofo filemu o tagata uma po o amio lelei, mo le

puipuiga o Tulaga aloaia o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, mo le taofiga o

le faaalia o faamatalaga na maua i se ala e le fia faalauaiteleina po o

ona o le taofia o amioga faale-migao i le faamasinoga, amioga

tauvalea po o le faaoso o so o se soligatulafono.

(3) E leai se mea i faafuaiupu (e) po o le (i) o le fuaiupu (1) o le a aafia ai

le faagaoioiina o so o se tulafono o lo o i ai nei po o le taofia ai o le

Malo mai le faiga o so o se tulafono i so o se itu e tuu atu ai e lena

tulafono o lo o i ai nei po o le Tulafono ua faapea ona faia o taofiofiga

tatau i le faaaogaina o le isi po o itu uma o le aia tatau na tuuina atu e

tusa ma aiaiga o na faafuaiupu mo le lelei o le saogalemu o le atunuu

po o le nofo filemu o tagata uma, soifua maloloina po o amioga lelei.

(4) E leai se mea i le faafuaiupu (o) o le fuaiupu (1) o le a aafia ai le

faagaoioiina o so o se tulafono o lo o i ai nei, po o le taofia ai o le Malo

mai le faiga o so o se tulafono i itu uma e tuuina atu ai e lena tulafono

o lo o i ai nei po o le tulafono ua faapea ona faia o taofiofiga tatau i le

21

faaaogaina o le aia tatau ua tuuina atu e aiaiga o lena faafuaiupu mo

le lelei o le saogalemu o le atunuu, o le sologa lelei o le itu tau

tamaoaiga o Samoa, po o le nofo filemu o tagata uma, soifua

maloloina po o le uiga lelei mo tagata, mo le taofiofia o tagata

mafaufau vaivai (mai valea), mo le puipuia o so o se solitulafono, mo

le saisaitia faa-pagota ma le faamasinoina o tagata ua molia i ni

solitulafono, po o mo le faasalaina o tagata solitulafono.

14. Aia tatau e uiga i mea totino:

(1) E leai se mea totino, o na mea o le a avea ma le faamalosi, ma e leai se

aia tatau po o le tau i ai o le a maua faamalosi seia vagana ona ua tusa

ma se tulafono, o sea tulafono, ia te ia lava po o le faitauina faatasi ma

so o se isi tulafono:

(a) e manaomia ai le totogiina i totonu o se taimi tatau ia lava o se

taui mo le aveina o ia mea;

(e) e tuuina atu ai i so o se tagata ua talosagaina sea taui se aia tatau

e oo atu ai i le Faamasinoga Sili, mo le fuafuaina o lona aia i le

mea totino ma le aofaiga o le taui; ma

(i) e tuuina atu ai i so o se vaega e auai i taualumaga i le

Faamasinoga Sili e uiga i sea talosaga o aia tutusa o le talosaga e

pei ona tuuina atu faasalalau i vaega e auai i taualumaga tau le

va o le tasi tagata ma le isi i lena Faamasinoga o lo o galue e avea

ai o se faamasinoga e i ai le puleaga.

(2) E leai se mea i lenei Mataupu o le a faauigaina faapea e aafia ai so o se

tulafono aoao:

(a) mo le faaooina atu po o le faataunuuina o so o se lafoga, tupe e

totogiina i lea vaitaimi ma lea vaitaimi po o tiute; pe

(e) mo le faaooina atu o faasalaga po o le faoa o ni mea mo le solia o

le tulafono i lalo o le faiga faale-va o le tasi tagata ma le isi po ina

ua faamaonia le moliga i se solitulafono; po o

(i) le itu e uiga i lisi, mau totogi, pepa o le faatau po o nisi aia tatau

po o itu e ao ina faataunuuina e laga mai osiga feagaiga; po o

(o) itu e uiga i le tuuina atu ma le pulea o se fale, fanua po o nisi

mea a tagata ua faamasinoina ua pau i se pisinisi po o se tasi itu

ua faaalia ai le silia o aitalafu i lo tupe maua, o tama meamea po

22

o tagata ua mafatia i se tulaga e faaono le mafai ai tau le tino po

o le mafaufau, o tagata ua maliliu ma kamupani, o nisi

faalapotopotoga ma sosaiete e lei faafesootai faatasi o lo o

faagasolo atu i le faataapeina; po o

(u) le itu e uiga i le faataunuuina o faaiuga po o poloaiga a

faamasinoga; po o

(f) le aiaia mo le aveina o fale, fanua po o nisi mea ua i ai i se tulaga

e faatupu faalavelave pe pagatia ai le soifua maloloina o tagata

soifua, laau po o manu; po o

(g) itu e uiga i mea tausia ma tausi mavaega; po o

(l) itu e uiga i le faatapulaaina o tagi; po o

(m) itu e uiga i fale, fanua ma isi mea ua tuuina atu

faalapotopotoga ua faavaeina e tusa ma le tulafono; po o

(n) itu e uiga i le faaaogaina mo se vaitaimi o se fanua, fale po o isi

mea mo faatatauga o so o se suega, suesuega po o se sailiga o se

mataupu; po o

(p) le aiaia mo le faiga o galuega i le eleele mo le faamoemoe i le

taofia o mea e maua ai vai.

[O le faoa ese o meatotino e le tusa ai ma le tulafono i Samoa; tagai i le

fuaiupu 16 o le Tulafono o le Faaliliuina o Fanua Faale-Aganuu 1965,

faafuaiupu 51 ma le 87 o le Tulafono o Fanua 1959, ma le fuaiupu 362 o le

Tulafono a Samoa 1921 (N.Z.).]

15. Saolotoga mai tulafono faailoga tagata:

(1) E tutusa tagata uma i luma o le tulafono ma e tofu tatau ona maua le

puipuiga tutusa i lalo o le tulafono.

(2) Vagana ai e pei ona faatagaina manino e lenei Faavae, e leai se

tulafono ma e leai se gaoioiga a le Malo tau le pulega faatonu po o le

tausiga o le a, po o lona faamatalaina manino ai pe faatino mai ai se

mafatiaga o so o se tagata po o ni tagata i so o se itu e le mafai ai po o

le faasaina po o le tuuina atu i so o se tagata po o ni tagata so o se

tulaga aloaia po o le tulaga taugamalie ona o le avea ma mafuaaga

lona tupuaga, tane pe se fafine, gagana, lotu, taofi tau upu fai o malo

po o se isi lava taofi, mafuaaga faale-vafealoai, nuu na fanau ai, tulaga

faale-aiga, po o nisi lava o ia mea.

i

23

(3) E leai se mea i lenei Mataupu o le a:

(a) taofia ai le tusia o tulaga agavaa mo le aufaigaluega a le malo o

Samoa po o galuega a se kamupani ua faatuina tonu e tusa ma le

tulafono; po o le

(e) taofia ai o le faia o so o se aiaiga mo le puipuiga po o le

faagasologa i luma o fafine po o tamaiti po o le vasega o tagata

ua telegese le gasologa i luma o lo latou tulaga tau le vafealoai

po o le aoaoina.

(4) E leai se mea i lenei Mataupu o le a aafia ai le faatinoina o se tulafono

o i ai nei po o le tausiga e le Malo o so o se faiga tau le pulega faatonu

po o le tausiga e faamamaluina i le Aso o le Tutoatasi:

SEIA VAGANA UA FAAPEA o le a faatonuina e le Malo lana faiga

agai i le toe aveesea o so o se itu e le mafai ai po o se taofiofiga na

faaoo atu ona o so o se mafuaaga ua taua i le fuaiupu (2) ma so o se

tulaga aloaia po o le taugamalie na faaoo atu ona o so o se tasi o na

mafuaaga.

24

VAEGA III

O LE AO O LE MALO

16. O le Ao o le Malo:

O le a i ai se Ao o le Malo o Samoa o le a taua O le Ao o le Malo.

17. Soloia e le fuaiupu (5).

(Ua soloia le Mataupu 17 e tusa ai ma le fuaiupu (5) i le tuumalo o Malietoa

Tanumafili II i le aso sefulutasi o Me 2007).

18. Tofiaina o Le Ao o le Malo:

(1) O Le Ao o le Malo, o le a tofia e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, i le faia i

luga o le fautuaga a le vaega faaupufai po o ni vaega faaupufai o

pulea le Malo.

(2) O le a le tauagavaaina se tasi ina ia tofia i le tofi o le Ao o le Malo:

(a) pe afai e le o ia o se tasi e tauagavaaina ina ia tofia e avea ma se

Sui Usufono o le Palemene; po o

(e) afai e le ia te ia nisi uiga agavaa e pei ona o le a fuafua-tatauina e

le Fono Aoao Faitulafono mai lea vaitaimi i lea vaitaimi i se

iugafono; po o

(i) afai na faatulaieseina o ia talu ai mai le Tofi o le Ao o le Malo e

tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (2) o le Mataupu 21.

(3) O le aloaia faamaoni o le tofiga o le Ao o le Malo o le a le mafai ona

fesiligia i so o se Faamasinoga.

(4) I totonu o le 60 aso a o lumanai ai le faamutaina o le vaitaimi o le

tofiga o Le Ao o le Malo po o i se taimi vave lava e mafai ai ona

faatino pe afai ua i ai o se avanoa i le tofi o Le Ao o le Malo, o le vaega

faaupufai po o vaega faaupufai o pulea le Malo, o le a tuuina atu i le

Fofoga Fetalai o se Faasilasilaga tusitusia, e fautuaina ai le suafa o se

tagata e toatasi (1) e ao ona tofia e avea ma Ao o le Malo.

(5) E tatau i le Fofoga Fetalai, i se taimi vave lava e mafai ai, i le maea ai

ona ia taulimaina le Faasilasilaga:

(a) pe afai o lo o usuia le fono a le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, ona

faataatia le Faasilasilaga i luma o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, e

tofia ai Le Ao o le Malo; po o

25

(e) pe afai e le o usuia se fonotaga a le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, ona

faatulaga se aso mo se fonotaga a le Fono Aoao Faitulafono e

tofia ai Le Ao o le Malo.

(6) O le a tuuina atu ma sainia e le Fofoga Fetalai le tusi faapoloaiga o le

tofiga o Le Ao o le Malo.

19. Vaitaimi i le tofi o le Ao o le Malo:

(1) Afai ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o le Mataupu 21, o le a umia le tofi o le Ao o

le Malo mo se vaitaimi e lima tausaga mai le aso na ia tagofia ai

galuega o lena tofi:

AE AFAI E FAAPEA, e ui lava ina o le vaitaimi na ia i ai i le tofi ua

uma, o le a ia faaauau pea ona umia le tofi seia tulai le e sui ia te ia i le

tagofia o galuega o lona tofi pe mo se vaitaimi puupuu e tolu masina,

so o se vaitaimi lava e silia ona puupuu.

(2) O se tagata na te umia, pe sa na umia le tofi e avea ai ma Ao o le Malo,

pe afai ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, o le a mafai ona avanoa mo

le toe tofia i lena tofi.

(3) Afai o se avanoa i le tofi o Le Ao o le Malo, na mafua ona o le

tuumalo, faamavae po o le faatulaieseina o Le Ao o le Malo po o ina

ua faamutaina le vaitaimi o lona tofiga, o le a faaaogā le Mataupu 18

ma o le tagata ua tofia e avea ma Ao o le Malo, e umia le tofi mo se

vaitaimi e lima (5) tausaga mai le aso na faatautoina ai i lona tofiga.

20. O itu e le mafai ona faatagaina i le Ao o le Malo:

O le a le umia e le Ao o le Malo se tasi tofi e totogiina ai po o se isi lava

tulaga e tauaveina ai le aia tatau i se taui i tupe mo le faiga o ia galuega, po

o le faigaluega i so o se galuega mo se taui e ese ai i lo tiute tau lona tofi; ae

leai se mea i lenei fuaiupu o le a taofia ai o ia mai le umia o le pule i so o se

laueleele tau le aganuu, mai le umia o se eleele e umia saoloto po o se tasi

mea totino po o le tuuina atu i so o se auala o mea e maua mai so o se eleele

tau le aganuu po o le umia saoloto.

21. Faamavaega ma le faatulaieseina mai le tofi:

(1) E mafai e le Ao o le Malo ona faamavae mai lona tofi i se tusi na te

sainia, ma faatuatusi i le Palemia, o ia lea o le a na logoina le Fofoga

Fetalai o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono e uiga i lena faamavaega.

26

(2) E mafai ona faatulaieseina le Ao o le Malo mai le tofi e le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono e avea ma mafuaaga le amio le taupulea po o ona o le tino

po o le mafaufau ua vaivai.

(3) E leai se fuafuaga faatu mo le faatulaieseina o le Ao o le Malo mai le

tofi e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (2) o le a faatinoina seiloga:

(a) o se faaaliga o se lafo faatu o lo o faaalia ai mafuaaga o le

faatulaieseina ua faatuina mai i se auala tusia ma sainia ia le itiiti

le tasi-vaefa o le aofaiga atoa o Sui Usufono o le Palemene (e

aofia ai tulaga avanoa);

(e) o se vaitaimi ia le itiiti i le sefulu ma le fa aso e mavae i le va o

lena faaaliga ma le felafolafoaiga o le lafo faatu; ma

(i) o le lafo faatu ua ioe i ai ia le itiiti le lua-vaetolu o le aofaiga atoa

o Sui Usufono o le Palemene (e aofia ai tulaga avanoa).

(4) O se iugafono ua faamaonia e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (3) o le a

faatinoina i le faatulaieseina o le Ao o le Malo mai lona tofi e amata

mai le aso lea na faamaonia ai le iugafono.

22. Totogi o le Ao o le Malo:

O le totogi o le Ao o le Malo o le a fua faatatauina e se Tulafono ma o le a

totogiina mai le Faaputuga Tupe i le Ofisa o Tupe, ma o lena totogi o le a le

faaitiitia i le vaitaimi e i ai i le tofi o le Ao o le Malo, vagana ona ua avea o

se vaega o se faaitiitiga aoao o totogi ua faia i vaega mea tutusa i tagata

uma o o latou totogi e fua faatatauina e le Tulafono.

23. Toesea po o le le mafai ona faia le galuega:

(1) A o i ai so o se avanoa i le tofi o le Ao o le Malo po o le toesea mai

Samoa o le Ao o le Malo, o le a faia e le Fono a Sui Tofia galuega o le

tofi o le Ao o le Malo.

(2) So o se taimi e faia ai e le Faamasino Sili se faaaliga tusia faapea ua

faamalieina o ia ona o le molimau o le a aofia ai le molimau a le

masiofo i se tulaga e mafai ai, ma ia le itiiti i le toalua ni fomai faapea

o le Ao o le Malo e avea ma mafuaaga ona talu ai le le atoatoa o le

malosi o le tino po o le mafaufau ua le mafaia ai i lea vaitaimi ona faia

ana galuega faale-Ao o le Malo po o le faapea ua faamalieina o ia i se

molimau faapea o le Ao o le Malo o le a le avanoa ona o se mafuaaga

27

maoti mo le faataunuuina o ia galuega, o lea la, seia oo ina ua faaalia i

se auala faapea o le Ao o le Malo ua toe maua lona laulelei ma ua

tatau ai lona toe tagofia o galuega tau le tofi o le Ao o le Malo po o ua

mafai ona avanoa mo le faiga o ia galuega, e pei lava o le mea e oo atu

i ai, o ia galuega o le a faia e le Fono a Sui Tofia.

24. Aiaiga faapitoa e uiga i le toesea po o le le mafai ona fai le galuega:

A o umia soofaatasi e Tupua Tamasese Meaole ma Malietoa Tanumafili II le

tofi o le Ao o le Malo o le a faaaogaina aiaiga ia o lo o mulimuli mai:

(a) i so o se vaitaimi o le a toesea ai mai Samoa se tasi o ē e umia

soofaatasi le tofi po o le lē mafaia po o le le avanoa mo le faiga o

ana galuega faale-Ao o le Malo, o le tasi o e e umia soofaatasi o

le a faia na galuega;

(e) i so o se vaitaimi ua tau fai le mafaia ai e e umia soo-faatasi ona

faia galuega tau le Ao o le Malo, po ona ua mafua i le toesea mai

Samoa, le mafaia po o le le avanoa, o le Fono a Sui Tofia o le a

faia na galuega;

(i) mo faatatauga o lenei Mataupu o le a fua faatatauina e le

Faamasino Sili e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (2) o le Mataupu 23,

le vaitaimi e le mafaia ai e Le e umia soofaatasi po o le lē avanoa

mo le faia o ana galuega tau le Ao o le Malo.

25. Fono a Sui Tofia:

(1) O le a i ai se Fono a Sui Tofia o le a aofia ai le toatasi, toalua po o le

toatolu tagata e filifilia e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono:

AE AFAI E FAAPEA, e le i filifilia e le Fono Aoao se Fono a Sui Tofia,

o le a tauaveina e le Faamasino Sili galuega a le Fono.

(2) O le a le tauagavaaina se tasi ina ia filifilia e avea po o le faaauau pea

ona avea ma sui usufono o le Fono a Sui Tofia, seiloga ua agavaa o ia

ina ia tofia e avea ma Ao o le Malo, i lalo o aiaiga o le Mataupu 18.

(3) O se filifiliga o sui usufono o le Fono a Sui Tofia o le a faia i le uluai

taimi vave e mafai ai, talu ai ona mavae atu filifiliga taitasi o se Ao o

le Malo:

28

AE AFAI E FAAPEA, a o faamamaluina pea aiaiga o le Mataupu 17, o

le a faia se filifiliga o sui usufono o le Fono a Sui Tofia i le taimi vave e

mafai ai pe a oo i le Aso o le Tutoatasi ma, e amata atu ai lava, o le a

faia i vaitaimi e le itiiti mai i le tai fa tausaga ma masina e iva, ma ia le

silia i le tai lima tausaga ma masina e tolu.

(4) Afai i so o se taimi e toaitiiti ai tootoo o le Fono a Sui Tofia i lo le

toatolu, e mafai e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono ona filifilia e avea ma

tootoo o le Fono se tagata ua tulaga tatau e tusa ai ma le tulafono ina

ia filifilia e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (2), ma so o se tagata e filifilia

faapea o le a umia le tofi seia oo i le isi filifiliga e pito ane i ai e faia i

lalo o aiaiga o le fuaiupu (3).

(5) Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (2), o se sui usufono o le

Fono a Sui Tofia, o le a mafai ona faatulagaina ina ia toe filifilia.

(6) E mafai e se sui usufono o le Fono a Sui Tofia ona faa-mavae mai lona

tofi i se tusi e sainia e ia ma faatuatusi i le Palemia, o ia lea o le a

logoina le Fofoga Fetalai o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono e uiga i lena

faamavaega.

(7) E mafai e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, i se lafo faatu e tau-aveina e se

vaega e le itiiti mai i le lua-vaetolu o le aofaiga atoatoa o Sui Usufono

o le Palemene (e aofia ai tulaga avanoa) ona faateaeseina mai le tofi o

se sui usufono o le Fono a Sui Tofia i le mafuaaga ua faaalia o le amio

le taupulea po o le vaivai o le tino po o le mafaufau.

(8) O le totogi o sui usufono o le Fono a Sui Tofia o le a fua faatatauina e

se Tulafono ma o le a totogiina mai i le Faaputuga Tupe i le Ofisa o

Tupe, a e peitai e mafai ona aiaia i se Tulafono e faapea, e leai se totogi

faapena o le a tatau ona totogi atu i sea sui usufono mo so o se

vaitaimi o loo avea ai o ia o se tagata faigaluega o le Malo e galue i le

taimi atoa. O le totogi o ia sui usufono, o le a le faaitiitia i le vaitaimi o

lo latou i ai i le tofi seia vagana ona ua avea o se vaega o se faaitiitiga

aoao o totogi ua faia i vaega mea tutusa i tagata uma o o latou totogi

ua fua faatatauina e le Tulafono.

(9) O le a le tau agavaaina se sui usufono o le Fono a Sui Tofia ina ia

filifiliina e avea ma Sui Usufono o le Palemene:

29

AE SEIA VAGANA AI UA FAAPEA o aiaiga o lenei fuaiupu o le a

tauleagavaaina ai se sui usufono o le Fono mai le filifilia i le tofi o le

Ao o le Malo.

(10) O le a fua faatatauina e le Fono a Sui Tofia po o ai se tasi o lana au

fono o le a avea ma taitai i lea vaitaimi ma lea vaitaimi i le Fono.

(11) Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, e mafai e le Fono a Sui

Tofia ona faatonutonuina ana taualumaga i se auala e pei ona ia

finagalo ua tatau ai.

26. Ao o le Malo ia faia laasaga i luga o fautuaga:

(1) Vagana ona ese ai le aiaia i lenei Faavae e uiga i le Ao o le Malo i le

faia o ana galuega, o le a faia laasaga i luga o fautuaga a le Kapeneta,

le Palemia po o le Minisita ua tatau ai, e pei o le tulaga o le a oo atu i

ai.

(2) Afai o le Kapeneta, le Palemia po o se Minisita e tatau ai ua tuuina atu

se fautuga i le Ao o le Malo e uiga i le faiga o so o se galuega tau le Ao

o le Malo, ma afai e le faia e le Ao o le Malo i totonu o aso e fitu talu

mai ai le aso na tuuina atu ai lea fautuaga ia iloa e le Failautusi a le Ao

o le Malo, ua talia lena fautuaga po o le faia o se tasi laasaga e uiga i

lea mataupu e pei ona tatau ai ia te ia ona fai, e tusa ma aiaiga o lenei

Faavae po o se isi Tulafono, o le a taua faapea ua talia e le Ao o le

Malo lena fautuaga; ma o se faagaoioiga i lea itu e sainia e le

Failautusi a le Kapeneta e faia i luga o le faatonuga a le Palemia, ia

faia faapena, o le a faagaoioi e avea ma faiga o le galuega e aafia ai e

tusa ma lena fautuaga.

27. Logoina o le Ao o le Malo:

O le a avea ma tiute o le Palemia:

(a) ia faatonuina le faaooina atu i le Ao o le Malo o ata o le faasologa

o mataupu ma tala otooto o fonotaga a le Kapeneta faapea pepa

uma e tuuina i luma o le Kapeneta i le taimi lava lea na faaooina

atu ai i Minisita; ma

(e) ia tuuina atu ni faamatalaga e uiga i le pulega o mataupu tau

Samoa ma fuafuaga faatu mo le faatulafonoina e pei ona o le

tapaina e le Ao o le Malo.

30

28. Tautoga i le tofi:

A o lei tagofia galuega tau le tofi, o le a faia ma tuuina atu e le Ao o le Malo

ma sui usufono taitoatasi o le Fono a Sui Tofia i luma o le Faamasino Sili o

se tautoga i le faiga e pei ona faaalia i lona Tolu o Faamatalaga.

29. Faamaufaailoga o le Malo:

O le a tausia e le Ao o le Malo ma faaaogaina le Faamaufaailoga o Samoa.

30. Failautusi a le Ao o le Malo:

O le a i ai se Failautusi a le Ao o le Malo.

31

VAEGA IV

O LE PULEGA FAATONU

31. Pulega Faatonu:

(1) O le pulega faatonu o Samoa o le a i le Ao o le Malo ma o le a

faaaogaina e ia e tusa ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae.

(2) E leai se mea i le fuaiupu (1) o le a taofia ai le Palemene mai le

faaeeina atu i se Tulafono o ni galuega i pulega e ese ai i lo le Ao o le

Malo.

32. Kapeneta:

(1) O le a i ai se Kapeneta o Minisita, o i latou ia o le a i ai le faatonuga

aoao ma le pulea o le pulega faatonu o le Malo o Samoa ma o le a fai

mea faalogo uma i latou i le Palemene.

(2) O le a tofia le Kapeneta e pei ona taua i lalo:

(a) o le a tofia e le Ao o le Malo e avea ma Palemia ia taitai fono i le

Kapeneta se Sui Usufono o le Palemene, o ia lea ua na maua le

faatuatuaina e se vaega tele o Sui Usufono o le Palemene;

(e) o le a tofia e le Ao o le Malo e faia i luga o le fautuaga a le

Palemia nisi Sui Usufono o le Palemene ia le itiiti mai na i lo le

valu ma ia le sili atu na i lo le sefulu-lua e avea ma Minisita;

(e.a) e tatau i le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia,

ona tofia se tasi o Minisita i lalo o le faafuaiupu (e) e avea ma Sui

Palemia;

(i) afai e tatau ona faia se tofiga a ua faataapeina le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono, o se tagata sa avea ma Sui Usufono o le Palemene i

luma atu tonu o le faataapeina talu ai o le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono, e mafai ona tofia e avea ma Palemia po o se

Minisita;

(o) o tofiga e tusa ma aiaiga o lenei fuaiupu o le a faia e le Ao o le

Malo i se tusi tofiga ua i ai le Faamaufaailoga o le Malo;

(u) o le a tofia e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o le fautuaga a le

Palemia, se tasi Sui Usufono po o ni Sui Usufono o le Palemene e

avea o se Minisita po o ni Minisita i le taimi aupito vave e mafai

ai pe a oo ina ua pau ifo le aofaiga o Minisita i le fuainumera ua

32

tofia e tusa ai ma le faafuaiupu (e) o lenei fuaiupu ona ua avanoa

le tofi o so o se Minisita po o ni Minisita, ina ia mafai ai ona toe

oo atu le aofaiga o Minisita (e faaopoopo atu i le Palemia) i le le

itiiti ifo i lo le fuainumera ua tofia e tusa ai ma le faafuaiupu (e)

o lenei fuaiupu i le taimi aupito vave e mafai ai.

33. Tuua o le Tofi:

(1) O le tofiga o le Palemia, o ia lea o lo o i ai i le tofi i le amataga o le

uluai usuina o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono a ua mavae se faataapeina o

le Fono Aoao, o le a faamutaina e le Ao o le Malo i lona fitu o aso o

lena tauaofiaga pe afai e le i faamavae muamua le Palemia.

(2) O le a faamutaina foi e le Ao o le Malo le tofiga o le Palemia:

(a) pe afai ua le toe avea le Palemia ma Sui Usufono o le Palemene

ona o so o se mafuaaga e ese ai i lo le faataapeina o le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono; pe

(e) afai ua pasia e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono se lafo faatu ua faaalia

ai i upu le le faatuatuaina o le Kapeneta po o le afai foi ua faiaina

le Kapeneta i so o se mataupu po o se itu na laga lea ua faaalia ai

e le Palemia faapea, o se mataupu po o se itu laga faatuatuaina.

VAGANA LENEI ITU, afai e talosagaina e le Palemia sea lafo faatu

po o lena faiaina, e mafai e le Ao o le Malo ona faataape le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono ae le o le faamutaina o le tofiga o le Palemia; pe

(i) afai e faamavae le Palemia mai lona tofiga i se tusi na sainia e ia

e faatuatusi i le Ao o le Malo; pe

(o) afai ua toesea le Palemia mai Samoa e aunoa ma le faatagaina

tusia e tuuina atu e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i lana, (alii po o

tamaitai) faitalia.

(3) O le a oo ina avanoa le tofiga o so o se tasi lava Minisita:

(a) pe afai ua faamutaina le tofiga o le palemia e tusa ma aiaiga o le

fuaiupu (1) po o le fuaiupu (2); pe

(e) afai o le tofiga o le Minisita i lena tulaga ua soloia e le Ao o le

Malo e faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia, i se tusi aloaia ua i

ai le Faamaufaailoga o le Malo; pe

33

(i) afai ua le toe avea le Minisita ma Sui Usufono o le Palemene ona

o so o se mafuaaga e ese ai i lo se faataapeina o le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono; pe

(o) afai ua faamavae le Minisita mai lona tofi i se tusi e sainia e ia e

faatuatusi agai i le Ao le Malo; pe

(u) afai ua toesea le Minisita mai Samoa e aunoa ma le faatagaina

tusia e tuuina atu e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o le fautuaga a

le Palemia.

(4) I so o se taimi, i luga o se mafuaaga pe ua gasegase po o ua toesea mai

i Samoa le Palemia ua le mafai ai ona faatino ona tiute mo se taimi le

tumau, e mafai e le Ao o le Malo i luga o se faatagaga tusia, i se pepa

faaletulafono i lalo o le Faamaufaailoga a le Malo, ona tofia le Sui

Palemia e faatinoina ia galuega, po o se isi Minisita pe a fai e le mafai

ona faatinoina lea tulaga, seia oo i se taimi e mafai ai e le Palemia ona

toe faatinoina ia galuega po o ua tuua e ia lona tofi.

(5) O pulega ua faaee atu i le Ao o le Malo e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu

(4) o le a faaaogaina e ia, e faia i luga o lana, (alii po o tamaitai) faitalia

pe afai ua i ai i lona taofi ua le mafai ona maua le fautuaga a le

Palemia, e mafua ona o le gasegase o le Palemia po o le toesea, ma, i

so o se tasi lava itu, o le a faaaogaina e le Ao o le Malo e faia i luga o le

fautuaga a le Palemia.

(6) E mafai e le Ao o le Malo i se tusi aloaia ua i ai le Faamaufaailoga o le

Malo i le faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia ona:

(a) faaalia se Minisita ua le mafai e ia mo se vaitaimi le tumau ona

faia ana galuega faa-Minisita ona ua mafua i se gasegase; po o le

(e) taofia o se Minisita i se vaitaimi o so o se suesuega e uiga i le

amio a lea Minisita.

(7) So o se Minisita o ia lea ua uma ona fai i ai se faiga e tusa ma aiaiga o

le fuaiupu (6) o le a na le toe faia so o se galuega o lona tofi po o le

nofoi i, po o i le tasi itu o le auai i taualumaga o le Kapeneta seia oo

ina soloia e le Ao o le Malo i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia le tusi

aloaia e pei ona taua i luga ua i ai le Faamaufaailoga o le Malo.

34

34. Tautoga tau le tofi:

O Minisita taitasi uma, a o lei tagofia galuega o lona tofi, o le a faia ma

tuuina atu i luma o le Ao o le Malo se tautoga i le ituaiga tautoga o lo o

faaalia i lona Tolu o Faamatalaga.

35. Faasoaina o tiute tauave faapitoa i Minisita:

(1) E mafai e le Palemia i se faatonuga tusia e saini ai lona aao ona:

(a) tuu atu i so o se Minisita le tiute tauave faapitoa mo so o se

matagaluega po o se mataupu; ma

(e) soloia po o le toe fesuiai so o se faatonuga na tuuina atu e tusa

ma aiaiga o lenei fuaiupu.

(2) E mafai e le Palemia ona taofia i lana, (alii po o tamaitai) tausiga so o

se Matagaluega po o se mataupu.

36. Taloina o le Kapeneta:

O le Kapeneta, e na o le Palemia o le a na taloina, po o, i lona toesea, e se

Minisita o le a tofia e le Palemia ia na faia faapena.

37. Taualumaga o le Kapeneta:

(1) Vagana ai ona ua tusa ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, e mafai e le Kapeneta

ona faatonutonu ana taualumaga (e aofia ai le faatuina o se aofaiga o

sui usufono e mafai ai ona faia se fono) i se faiga na te lagona ua tatau.

(2) O le a i ai se Failautusi o le Kapeneta.

(3) O le a le faaleaogaina le Kapeneta mo le lauliliuina o galuega ina ua

faapogai i se tulaga avanoa i le aofaiga o ona sui usufono, ma o so o se

taualumaga a le Kapeneta o le a faamaonia e ui lava ina faapea o se

tagata sa le tatau ona faia faapea, sa auai po o le palota i le Kapeneta

po o le auai foi i taualumaga.

(4) O le a avea ma tiute o le Palemia pe afai e faapea ona manaomia e le

Ao o le Malo, ina ia tuuina atu mo le filifiliga a le Kapeneta ni

mataupu na faia ai e se Minisita (e aofia ai le Palemia) se faaiuga ae sa

le i filifili i ai le Kapeneta.

35

(5) O se faaiuga a le Kapeneta o le a faamauina i tala otooto o le fono, o le

a logoina atu ina ua saini ai le lima o le Failautusi o le Kapeneta, i le

Failautusi a le Ao o le Malo i totonu o le luasefulu-fa itula talu ai ona

faia.

(6) O le a le faaaogaina se faaiuga a le Kapeneta vagana ona ua tusa ma

aiaiga o le Mataupu 38.

38. O le taimi e faatinoina ai faaiuga a le Kapeneta:

(1) O se faaiuga a le Kapeneta o le a faatinoina:

(a) ina ua faamaonia e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o lana, (alii po o

tamaitai) faitalia; po o

(e) ina ua mavae le fa o aso talu mai ai le aso o le faaiuga vagana o

se fonotaga a le Fono Faatonu ua faia vave e tusa ai ma aiaiga o

le Mataupu 40; pe

(i) afai o le mataupu na faafinagaloina i le faaiuga ua i le finagalo o

se vaega toatele o Minisita na auai ma palota i le fono na faia ai

le faaiuga, ua matua faanatinati aiai, o le mavae atu o le aso e

tasi talu mai le aso o le faaiuga, vagana o se fonotaga a le Fono

Faatonu ua vave usu e tusa ai ma aiaiga o le Mataupu 40; po o

(o) ua tusa ma aiaiga o le Mataupu 40.

(2) Mo faatatauga o faafuaiupu (e) ma le (i) o le fuaiupu (1) o le aso o le

faaiuga a le Kapeneta o le a avea o le aso na faamauina ai tala otooto o

le fono o lo o i ai le faaiuga ua auina i le Failautusi a le Ao o le Malo e

tusa ai ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (5) o le Mataupu 37.

(3) O se tusi aloaia i lalo o le lima o le Failautusi a le Kapeneta e

faamaonia ai faapea o se faaiuga a le Kapeneta ua faatinoina o le a

avea ma molimau e faaiuina ai faapea o lena faaiuga ua faatinoina.

39. Fono Faatonu:

(1) O le a i ai se Fono Faatonu o Samoa o le a aofia ai:

(a) Le Ao o le Malo;

(e) le Palemia ma Minisita o lo o tutu i tofi e tusa ma aiaiga o le

Mataupu 32 ma le 33.

36

(2) Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, e mafai e le Fono Faatonu

ona faatonutonuina ana taualumaga i se faiga e pei ona ia finagalo ua

tatau ai (e aofia ai le faatuina, o se aofaiga o sui usufono e mafai ai ona

faia se fono).

(3) O le Failautusi o le Kapeneta o le a avea ma Tusitusi o le Fono

Faatonu.

40. Iloiloga o faaiuga a le Kapeneta e le Fono Faatonu:

(1) O le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o lana, (alii po o tamaitai) faitalia, po o

le Palemia e mafaia ona talo se fono a le Fono Faatonu e iloilo ai so o

se faaiuga sa faamauina i tala otooto o se fonotaga a le Kapeneta.

(2) Afai, i se fonotaga a le Fono Faatonu na faapea ona taloina ae

lagolagoina e le Ao o le Malo le faaiuga ua aafia ai, o le a faa-aogaina e

avea o se faaiuga a le Kapeneta.

(3) Afai i se fonotaga a le Fono Faatonu na faapea ona taloina ae teena e le

Ao o le Malo le faaiuga ua aafia ai po o le talosaga-ina o ni toe

teuteuga i le faaiuga, o le a toe taloina loa le Kapeneta e tusa ma aiaiga

o le Mataupu 36 ma talosagaina ina ia toe iloilo-ina lena faaiuga.

(4) Afai ina ua uma lena toe iloiloga ae toe faamaonia e le Kapeneta lana

uluai faaiuga po o le talia o se toe teuteuga o lana uluai faaiuga e pei

ona talosagaina e le Ao o le Malo, o le uluai faaiuga po o le faaiuga e

pei ona faapea ona toe teuteuina, i so o se itu lava, o le a avea loa e

faaaoga e fai ma faaiuga a le Kapeneta.

(5) Afai ina ua uma lena toe iloiloga e le Kapeneta, ua na faaaoga se

faaiuga ua tuufaatasia ai se toe teuteuga i lana uluai faaiuga, e ese ai i

lo se toe teuteuga na talosagaina e le Ao o le Malo e tusa ma aiaiga o

le fuaiupu (3) o le faaiuga e pei ona ua toe teuteuina o le a avea ma

faaiuga fou a le Kapeneta ma o aiaiga o le fuaiupu (5) ma le (6) o le

Mataupu 37 o le a faasino i lena faaiuga.

41. Loia Sili:

(1) O le a tofia e le Ao o le Malo se Loia Sili, e faia i luga o le fautuaga a le

Palemia o ia lea o le a avea o se tagata ua na maua le tulaga agavaa e

fai ai ma faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili.

37

(2) O le Loia Sili o le a fautua i mataupu tau tulafono e tuuina atu ia te ia

e le Ao o le Malo, Kapeneta, le Palemia po o se Minisita.

(3) O le a i ai i le Loia Sili le aia tatau e faalogologo ai, ma o le a maua e ia

le avanoa muamua i so o se tagata e oo atu i luma o so o se

faamasinoga po o se suega i luga o so o se taualumaga e ese mai i

taualumaga tau solitulafono.

(4) O pulega a le Loia Sili e mafai ona faaaogaina e ia lava (alii po o

tamaitai) po o tagata ofisa i ona lalo ifo o lo o galulue i lalo ma ua tusa

ai ma ana faatonuga aoao po o faatonuga faapitoa.

(5) O le a i ai pea i le tofi le Loia Sili mo se vaitaimi po o ni vaitaimi ma i

lalo o ni tuutuuga e pei ona faatatauina e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga

o fautuaga a le Palemia.

41A. Faatonu e Faafoeina Moliaga Faaletulafono a le Atunuu:

(1) E mafai e Le Ao o le Malo, i le faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia,

ona tofia se tagata mo se vaitaimi e ono (6) tausaga, o ia lea ua agavaa

ina ia tofia e avea o se faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili e avea ma

Faatonu e Faafoeina Moliaga Faaletulafono a le Atunuu (“Faatonu”).

(2) O aiaiga ma tuutuuga o le tofiga e ao ona aiaia e le Tulafono.

(3) O le Faatonu:

(a) e mafai ona -

(i) faatuina ma taitai taualumaga tau solitulafono;

(ii) tauaveina taualumaga tau solitulafono lea sa faatuina e se

isi lava tagata po o se pulega;

(iii) faagataina, i so o se laasaga a o lumanai ai le faaooina atu o

le faaiuga, o taualumaga tau solitulafono sa faatuina po o

sa taitaiina e le Faatonu po o se isi tagata po o se pulega;

(e) e lē noatia i se faatonuga po o se faafoega e so o se isi lava tagata

po o se pulega pe a oo ina faatinoina e le Faatonu malosiaga o i

lalo o le faafuaiupu (a); ma

(i) o le a i ai se aia tatau e faalogologo ai i, ma o le a tatau ona maua

e ia le avanoa muamua i so o se isi lava tagata e oo atu i luma o

so o se Faamasinoga po o se suega e faasino i taualumaga tau

solitulafono;

38

(o) e i ai isi galuega tauave, tiute ma malosiaga ua faaee atu e le

Tulafono.

(4) O malosiaga o le Faatonu e mafai ona faatinoina e ia lava (alii po o

tamaitai) po o e tagata ofisa i ona lalo ifo o lo o galulue i lalo ma ua

tusa ai ma ana faatonuga aoao po o faatonuga faapitoa.

(5) I totonu o lenei Mataupu “taualumaga tau solitulafono” e aofia ai so o

se taualumaga po o se mataupu ua i luma o se Faamasinoga mo se

soligatulafono sa faapea ua uma ona faia ma e aofia ai so o se

taualumaga faaopoopo, o se talosaga tetee, mataupu ua taua po o le

fesiligia o le tulafono.

39

VAEGA V

PALEMENE

42. Palemene:

O le a i ai se Palemene o Samoa, lea o le a aofia ai le Ao o le Malo ma le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono.

43. Pule e fai ai tulafono:

Pe afai ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, e mafai e le Palemene ona fai

Tulafono mo le aoao o Samoa po o so o se vaega atoa ma tulafono e

faamamaluina i fafo atu faapea ma totonu o Samoa.

44. Sui Usufono o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono:

(1) I le noatia ma le fai fuafua i aiaiga o lenei Mataupu, o le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono o le a aofia ai o:

(a) o se sui filifilia e toatasi mo itumalo faaalaalafaga taitasi e 41 ua

taua i igoa ma tuaoi ma e aofia ai ia nuu po o pitonuu po o nuu

ma pitonuu e pei ona faaalia mai lea taimi i lea taimi e se

Tulafono;

(aa) ono ni sui usufono faaopoopo e faapea e toatasi le sui e filifilia

mo itumalo faaalaalafaga ia e 6 e pei ona faatonuina mai i lea

taimi i lea taimi i luga o le Tulafono;

(e) e toalua (2) sui usufono o le a filifilia taitoatasi, i lalo o itumalo e

lua (2) o nuu i le taulaga ua aiaia e le Tulafono, e tagata o lo o i ai

o latou suafa i le lisi o le faasologa o igoa o le au palota i itumalo

o nuu i le taulaga.

(Ia silafia - o le fuaiupu (1)(e) e faatoa faagaoioia i le aso e filifilia e Le Ao o le

Malo i lalo o le Mataupu 63(4) o le Faavae, e faataapeina ai le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono mo le faiga palota aoao 2016)

(1A) I le noatia ma le fai fuafua i lenei Mataupu, e tatau i Sui Usufono

tamaitai o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono ona:

(a) aofia ai se fuainumera maualalo a itiiti mai e 10% o Sui Usufono

o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono ua faamaoti mai i lalo o le fuaiupu

(1) lea e mo le aveesea ai o se tulaga masalomia, e toalima (5) o

lo o i ai i le taimi nei; ma

40

(e) ia filifilia e tusa ai ma le fuaiupu (1) po o ia avea ai ma Sui

Usufono faaopoopo e tusa ai ma le fuaiupu (1E), (1O) po o le

(1U).

(1E) Afai, i le maea ai o so o se faiga palota aoao:

(a) o sui usufono uma ua filifilia i lalo o le fuaiupu (1) o alii, o le

aofai faatonuina o sui tamaitai (pe afai e iai) e maua le

fuainumera aupito i maualuga o palota, e tatau ona avea ma Sui

Usufono faaopoopo; po o

(e) e itiiti ifo mai le aofai faatonuina o sui tamaitai ua filifilia i lalo o

le fuaiupu (1), o le aofai faatonuina o sui tamaitai o lo o totoe (pe

afai e i ai) e maua le fuainumera aupito i maualuga o palota, e

tatau ona avea ma Sui Usufono faaopoopo mo faamoemoega o

le fuaiupu (1A).

(1I) E lē faaaogāina le fuaiupu (1E) pe afai ua filifilia uma le aofai

faatonuina o tamaitai i lalo o le fuaiupu (1).

(1O) Afai ua avanoa le nofoa o se Sui Usufono faaopoopo, e tatau, e ui lava

i le Mataupu 48, ona faatumuina e se sui tamaitai (pe afai e i ai) o ia

lea na ia maua le fuainumera maualuga e sosoo atu i ai o palota i le

faiga palota po o le faiga palota aoao talu ai.

(1U) I le noatia ma le fai fuafua i le Mataupu 48, afai ua avanoa se nofoa sa

umia e se tamaitai i lalo o le fuaiupu (1), lea ua filifilia i ai se alii na te

faatumuina lea nofoa, o le sui tamaitai (pe afai e i ai) na ia maua le

fuainumera aupito i maualuga o palota mai lea faiga palota po o le

faiga palota talu ai po o le faiga palota aoao, e tatau ona avea ma Sui

Usufono faaopoopo.

(1F) Afai, i le filifiliga o le fuainumera manaomia o tamaitai i lalo o le

fuaiupu (1E), (1O) po o le (1U), e toalua (2) po o le sili atu foi o sui

faatutu e tutusa le aofai o palota na maua, e tatau ona filifili le Sui

Usufono faaopoopo e ala i le faia o se sei i luma o le Komesina o Faiga

Palota i le auai ai o sui faatutu po o o latou sui faatagaina ma a itiiti

mai e toalua (2) leoleo.

(1G) Afai e avea se sui faatu tamaitai ma Sui Usufono faaopoopo o se

itumalo faaalaalafaga (e aunoa ma le amanaiaina o le filifilia o se sui

faatu tamaitai i lea itumalo faaalaalafaga), e lē tatau ona avea se isi sui

faatu tamaitai mai le itumalo faaalaalafaga lava lea ma Sui Usufono

41

faaopoopo seia vagana ai e le o i ai se isi sui faatu tamaitai mai se isi

lava itumalo faaalaalafaga e atoa ai le fuainumera faatonuina

manaomia.

(2) (Soloia e le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae 2015, Nu.19).

(3) Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, o le faatinoina o le filifilia

o sui usufono o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, o taimi ma tuutuuga o lona

tulaga faasui usufono, o uiga e tusa ai ma le tulafono mo le au palota

atoa ma le faiga o le a tausia ai ma faa-vaeina le lisi o igoa o le au

palota mo itumalo faapea le lisi o igoa o le au palota taitoatasi o le a

tausia ma faavaeina o le a faatuina mai e le tulafono.

(4) O Sui Usufono o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono (e aofia ai Sui Usufono

faaopoopo) e tatau ona taua o Sui Usufono o le Palemene.

(5) I totonu o lenei Mataupu, seia vagana ai ua manaomia e le mataupu

se isi uiga e ese ai:

“Sui Usufono Faaopoopo” o lona uiga o se tamaitai o ia lea o se Sui

Usufono o le Palemene e tusa ai o le fuaiupu (1E), (1O) po o le

(1U) mo faamoemoega o le fuaiupu (1A);

“Fuainumera aupito maualuga o palota” o lona uiga o le pasene o

le aofaiga atoa o palota aloaia a se itumalo faaalaalafaga na

mauaina e se sui faatu tamaitai;

“Aofaiga faatonuina” o lona uiga o le fuainumera aupito i maualalo

o Sui Usufono tamaitai o le Palemene ua faamaoti mai i lalo o le

fuaiupu (1A).

(Ia silafia: O teuteuga ua tuufaatasia i le Mataupu 44(1A) e oo i le (1G) ma le (5) e

amata faamamaluina i le aso o faiga palota o le faiga palota aoao e sosoo ai (2016), e

pei ona o le a faasinoina mai e le Ao o le Malo i lalo o le Mataupu 64 o le Faavae, e

tusa ai ma le fuaiupu 1(3) o le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae 2013, Nu. 17).

45. Uiga agavaa mo le avea ma sui usufono:

(1) So o se tagata e tauagavaaina ina ia filifilia ai e avea ma Sui Usufono o

le Palemene o ia lea:

(a) o se tagatanuu o Samoa; ma

(e) e le i tau faa-le-agavaaina o ia e tusa ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae po

o so o se Tulafono.

42

(2) Afai o so o se tagata e ese ai i lo se tagata e agavaa e tusa ai ma aiaiga

o le fuaiupu (1) ua filifilia e avea ma Sui Usufono o le Palemene, o le

filifiliga o lena tagata o le a le aoga.

46. Nofoia o le tofi o sui usufono:

(1) O Sui Usufono taitoatasi uma o le Palemene e faamuta ona avea o se

sui usufono i le isi faataapega e sosoo ai o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

ina ua mavae ona filifilia o ia, po o le vave faamutaina pe afai ua

faagafuaina lona nofoa e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (2).

(2) O le a faagafuaina le nofoa o se Sui Usufono o le Palemene:

(a) ina ua maliu o ia; pe

(e) afai e faamavae i lona nofoa i sana tusi e sainia e ia ma faatuatusi

i le Fofoga Fetalai; pe

(i) afai e faamutaina le avea o ia ma tagatanuu o Samoa; pe

(o) afai o le a tau-le-agavaaina o ia e tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae

po o so o se Tulafono.

(3) E ui lava i le Mataupu 13 ma le 15, e mafai e se Tulafono ona aiaia e

faapea ua avanoa le nofoa o se Sui Usufono o le Palemene a o

faagasolo lona vaitaimi o le tofi:

(a) pe afai i nisi tulaga e aliae mai o le Sui Usufono -

(i) ua faamavae po o ua faaui ese mai po o ua suia lana, (alii

po o tamaitai) vaega faaupufai;

(ii) ua auai atu i se vaega faaupufai pe afai e le o ia o se sui

auai o le vaega faaupufai;

(e) pe afai o le Sui Usufono ua avea o ia o se sui auai po o se sui o -

(i) se vaega po o se faalapotopotoga e i ai ni ona

faamoemoega faaupufai ma ua faamoemoe e auai i se faiga

palota pe afai o lea vaega po o le faalapotopotoga e le i

faamauina e avea o se vaega faaupufai i lalo o se Tulafono;

po o

(ii) se vaega faaupufai e ese mai i le vaega faaupufai lea sa

avea ai o ia ma sui auai.

43

47. Faaiuga o mataupu e faatatau i le auai e avea o se sui usufono:

O mataupu uma e ono laga e uiga i le aia tatau a so o se tagata ina ia avea

pe tumau ai pea e avea o se Sui Usufono o le Palemene o le a tuuina atu lea

i, ma fuafuaina tatau e le Faamasinoga Sili.

48. Faatumuina o avanoa:

A oo ina ua avanoa le nofoa o se Sui Usufono o le Palemene e tusa ma

aiaiga o le fuaiupu (2) o le Mataupu 46 o le a lipoti atu e le Fofoga Fetalai i

se tusi e sainia e ia lena avanoa i le Ao o le Malo, ma o le a faatumuina le

avanoa i se faiga palota i le faiga ua aiaia e se tulafono.

49. Filifilia o le Fofoga Fetalai:

(1) O le a filifilia loa lava e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono se Sui Usufono o le

Palemene e avea ma Fofoga Fetalai i lana uluai fonotaga ina ua mavae

le faiga palota aoao, ma i lana uluai fonotaga ina ua mavae ona manu

mai se avanoa i le tofi o le Fofoga Fetalai e ese ai i lo le mafuaaga o le

faataapeina o le Fono Aoao.

(1A) I le avea ai o se tuusaunoaga i le fuaiupu (1), o le Sui Usufono ua

filifilia e le vaega faaupufai e mauaina le aofaiga tele o nofoa uma o le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono, i le maea ai o se faiga palota aoao, ua

faatatauina e faapea ua aloaia ona filifilia e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono,

e tusa ai ma le fuaiupu (1) ma e tatau ona faamaonia e le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono, e avea ma Fofoga Fetalai.

(1E) Mo so o se avanoa i lalo o le fuaiupu (1), o le Sui Usufono ua filifilia, e

le vaega faaupufai po o vaega faaupufai o pulea le Malo, ua

faatatauina e faapea ua aloaia ona filifilia i lalo o le fuaiupu (1) ma e

tatau ona faamaonia e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, e avea ma Fofoga

Fetalai.

(2) Ina ua uma ona filifilia o le Fofoga Fetalai ma a o le i tagofia e ia ona

tiute tau lona tofi, o le a faia e ia ma faataunuu i luma o le Ao o le

Malo se Tautoga o le Loto Faamaoni i le faiga o lo o tusia i le

Faamatalaga Lona Tolu.

(3) E mafai e le Fofoga Fetalai i so o se taimi ona faamavae mai lona tofi i

le tusia o se tusi e sainia e ia ma faatuatusi i le Failautusi o le Fono

Aoao Faitulafono ma o le a tuua lona tofi:

44

(a) pe afai o le a faamutaina lona avea ma Sui Usufono o le

Palemene; po o

(e) pe afai e tofia o ia e avea ma Minisita.

50. O le Sui Fofoga Fetalai:

(1) E mafai e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono ona filifilia se Sui Usufono o le

Palemene - e le o ia o se Minisita, ia avea ma Sui Fofoga Fetalai.

(1A) I le avea ai o se tuusaunoaga i le fuaiupu (1), o le Sui Usufono ua

filifilia, e le vaega faaupufai e mauaina le aofaiga tele o nofoa uma o le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono, i le maea ai o se faiga palota aoao, ua

faatatauina e faapea ua aloaia ona filifilia e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono e

tusa ai ma le fuaiupu (1) ma e tatau ona faamaonia e le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono e avea ma Sui Fofoga Fetalai.

(1E) Mo so o se avanoa i le tofi o le Sui Fofoga Fetalai, o le Sui Usufono ua

filifilia, e le vaega faaupufai po o vaega faaupufai o pulea le Malo, ua

faatatauina e faapea ua aloaia ona filifilia i lalo o le fuaiupu (1) ma e

tatau ona faamaonia e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, e avea ma Sui Fofoga

Fetalai.

(2) E mafai e le Sui Fofoga Fetalai i so o se taimi ona faamavae mai lona

tofi i le tusia o se tusi e sainia e ia ia faatuatusi i le Failautusi o le Fono

Aoao Faitulafono, ma o le a tuua e ia lona tofi:

(a) pe afai e faamuta le avea o ia ma Sui Usufono o le Palemene; pe

(e) afai ua tofia o ia e avea o se Minisita; pe

(i) afai ua filifilia o ia e avea ma Fofoga Fetalai.

(3) Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, o galuega e faaeeina atu e

tusa ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae i luga o le Fofoga Fetalai o le a, pe afai

ua le o i ai se tagata o lo o ona umia le tofi o le Fofoga Fetalai pe ua

toesea mai i Samoa pe ua le mafai lava ona tauaveina e ia na galuega

ia tauaveina e le Sui Fofoga Fetalai.

51. Failautusi o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono:

O le a i ai se Failautusi o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono.

45

52. Fonotaga a le Fono Aoao Faitulafono:

O le a usuina le Fono Aoao Faitulafono i ni taimi ma ni nofoaga e pei ona

atofaina e le Ao o le Malo mai lea taimi i lea taimi mo lea itu i se faaaliga e

lomia i le Samoa Gazette ma faamauina i le Savali:

AE AFAI E FAAPEA o le a usuina le Fono Aoao e le i tua mai o le fasefulu-

lima aso ina ua uma le faiga palota aoao ma ia le itiiti i le faa-tasi i totonu o

tausaga taitasi uma, ina ia leai se vaitaimi e sefulu-lua masina e i le va o le

fonotaga mulimuli a le Fono Aoao i totonu o se tauaofiaga e tasi ma le

fonotaga muamua a lea lava Fono i le tauaofiaga e sosoo ai o lo o lumanai.

53. Tulafono Tumau:

Pe afai ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, e mafai e le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono ona faia, toe teuteu ma soloia tulafono tumau e faatonutonu ai

ana taualumaga.

54. Gagana:

(1) O felafolafoaiga ma filifiliga uma i totonu o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

o le a faia i le gagana Samoa ma le gagana Peretania.

(2) O tala otooto ma felafolafoaiga a le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, Tulafono

Tau Faaofi uma e faaulufaleina atu i ai, pepa uma e tuuina atu i ai, ma

tala otooto o taualumaga, tala otooto o molimau, ma lipoti a Komiti o

le Fono Aoao o le a faia i le gagana Samoa ma le gagana Peretania.

55. Taitaifono i le Fono Aoao Faitulafono:

O le Fofoga Fetalai, po o le Sui Fofoga Fetalai pe afai e toesea le Fofoga

Fetalai, o le a taitaifono i fonotaga a le Fono Aoao Faitulafono. Afai e toesea

mai i so o se fonotaga le Fofoga Fetalai ma le Sui Fofoga Fetalai, o le a

filifilia lava e Sui Usufono o le Palemene o lo o auai se tasi o i latou (e le o se

Minisita) e taitaifono i lea fonotaga.

56. E faamamaluina taualumaga o le Fono Aoao:

O le a le faaleaogaina le Fono Aoao Faitulafono mo le faamaapeina o

mataupu i se mafuaaga ona o se tulaga avanoa i Sui Usufono o le Palemene,

e aofia ai so o se tulaga avanoa sa le i faatumuina i se faiga palota aoao ma

o nisi taualumaga i totonu o le a faama-maluina ae ui lava ina faapea o se

46

tagata sa le tatau ona faia faapea sa nofoi pe sa palota i le Fono Aoao po o le

auai foi i taualumaga.

57. Aofaiga o sui usufono e mafai ai ona faia se fono:

E leai se mataupu o le a mafai ona faamaapeina i so o se fonotaga a le Fono

Aoao Faitulafono pe afai ua laga mai le faatuiese e so o se Sui Usufono o le

Palemene o lo o auai faapea o le aofaiga o sui usufono o lo o faatasi mai (e

le taulia ai le Fofoga Fetalai po o se tasi Sui Usufono o lo o taitaifono) e itiiti

i lo le tasi le afa o le aofaiga atoa o Sui Usufono o le Palemene (e le aofia ai

tulaga avanoa).

58. Palota:

(1) Vagana ona ua ese ai ona aiaia i lenei Faavae, o mataupu taitasi uma e

i luma o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono o le a fai i ai le faaiuga i le mea e

mafuli i ai le tele o palota a Sui Usufono o le Palemene o lo o auai.

(2) O le Fofoga Fetalai po o le Sui Fofoga Fetalai po o so o se tasi Sui

Usufono o le Palemene a o taitai i se fonotaga a le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono i le toesea o le Fofoga Fetalai, o le a leai sana palota filifili

peitai, i le tulaga o le tutusa o palota, o le a i ai le palota e faaiu ai.

59. Faaulufaleina o tulafono tau faaofi, ma isi mea, i le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono:

Vagana afai ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Vaega ma Tulafono Tumau o le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono, e mafai e so o se Sui Usufono o le Palemene ona na

faaofi mai so o se tulafono tau faaofi po o le faatuina o so o se lafo mo le

fefaaaliaiga o taofi i totonu o le Fono Aoao pe na te tuuina mai so o se

talosaga i le Fono Aoao, ma o le a iloiloina lava ma faaiuina sea mea e tusa

ma aiaiga o le Tulafono Tumau:

AE PEITAI SEIA VAGANA ona ua faia i luga o le fautuaga pe ua i ai

faatasi ma le maliega o le Ao o le Malo, o le a le tagofia e le Fono Aoao so o

se tulafono tau faaofi ua manatu le Fofoga Fetalai, Sui Fofoga Fetalai po o se

tasi Sui Usufono o le Palemene e taitai-fono e ono faaaluina ai pe avea ai ma

aitalafu e tusia i tupe maua a le Malo po o faaputuga tupe a le Malo o

Samoa, po o le soloia pe suia ai so o se mea e faaaluina i ai sea tupe po o se

47

totogi e faasino i lea itu, po o le tuuina atu po o le suia pe soloia ai so o se

lafoga fua faatatau o tupe totogi po o se tiute.

60. Tulafono Tau Faaofi ua i ai le maliega e avea ma Tulafono a le

Palemene:

(1) E leai se tulafono tau faaofi o le a avea ma tulafono seia oo ina ua

tuuina atu i ai e le Ao o le Malo lona maliega i ai.

(2) I so o se taimi e tuuina atu ai so o se tulafono tau faaofi ua pasia e le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono i le Ao o le Malo mo lona maliega, o le a ia

faaalia faapea e faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia ua ia malie i le

tulafono tau faaofi po o le faapea ua ia le finagalo e tuu atu lona

maliega i le tulafono tau faaofi.

(3) O se tulafono ua tuuina atu i ai le maliega o le Ao o le Malo e pei ona

aiaia i inei o le a taua e avea o se Tulafono a le Palemene ma o le a

faamamaluina i le aso lava na tuuina atu ai le maliega i ai, po o se tasi

taimi (po o i luma atu po o tua mai o le taimi na tuuina atu ai le

maliega i ai) ua taua faapitoa ai lea itu i le Tulafono.

61. Tautoga o le loto faamaoni:

Vagana mo le faatatauga ina ia mafai ona tausisiina lenei Mataupu i le, ma

mo le filifilia o se Fofoga Fetalai, e leai se Sui Usufono o le Palemene o le a

nofoi pe palota i le Fono Aoao Faitulafono seiloga o le a uma ona ia faia i

luma o le Fono Aoao se Tautoga o le Loto Faamaoni i le faiga o lo o faaalia i

le Faamatalaga e Tolu.

62. Tulaga aloaia o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono:

O tulaga aloaia, tuusaoloto mai le saisaitia tau faamasinoga, ma pulega a le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono ma Komiti a lea lava fono, ma Sui Usufono o le

Palemene, e mafai ona fuafua faatatauina e se Tulafono:

AE AFAI E FAAPEA e leai ni ia tulaga aloaia po o pulega e mafai ona oo

atu i le faia o se faasalaga po o le tuuina atu i le falepuipui ona o le le migao

po o se tasi uiga e ese ai, ae vagana ona ua faia se aiaiga e le Tulafono mo le

faamasinoina ma le faasalaina o le tagata e aafia ai e le Faamasinoga Sili.

48

(Tagai i le Tulafono o Malosiaga ma Tulaga Aloaia o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono

1960.)

63. Faatuua ma le faataapeina o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono:

(1) E mafai e le Ao o le Malo i so o se taimi i se faaaliga lomia i le Samoa

Gazette, ona faatuua le Fono Aoao Faitulafono.

(2) Afai, i so o se taimi o le a avanoa ai le tofi o le Palemia, o le a

faataapeina e le Ao o le Malo i se faaaliga e lomia i le Samoa Gazette, i

se taimi loa lava ua malie i ai o ia, e faia i luga o lana, (alii po o

tamaitai) faitalia, faapea ua lava se vaitaimi fuafuaina tatau ua mavae

atu talu ai ona tuufua lea tofi ma e peiseai e aliali mai e leai se tasi o

Sui Usufono o le Palemene e faamata na te maua le faatuatuaina e se

vaega tele o Sui Usufono.

(3) E mafai e le Ao o le Malo i so o se taimi i se faaaliga e lomia i le Samoa

Gazette; ona faataapeina le Fono Aoao Faitula-fono pe afai ua

fautuaina e le Palemia ia faapea ona faia, peitai o le a le tosoaiina ia

faia se laasaga i lenei itu ina ia talafeagai ai ma le fautuaga a le

Palemia seia vagana ua faamalieina o ia i luga o lana, (alii po o

tamaitai) lava faitalia e faapea, i le tuuina mai o lena fautuaga, ua i ai i

le Palemia le faatuatuaina e se vaega tele o Sui Usufono o le Palemene.

(4) O le a faataapeina e le Ao o le Malo le Fono Aoao Faitulafono ina ua

mavae atu le lima tausaga talu mai le aso na faia ai le faiga palota

aoao talu ai, pe afai e le i faataapeina i se taimi i luma mai.

64. Faiga palota aoao:

O le a i ai se faiga palota aoao o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono i sea taimi i

totonu o le tolu masina ina ua uma faataapega taitasi o le Fono Aoao e pei

ona o le a faasinoina mai e le Ao o le Malo i se faaaliga i le Samoa Gazette.

49

VAEGA VI

OFISA O FAAMASINOGA

65. Faavae o le Faamasinoga Sili:

(1) O le a i ai se Faamasi-noga Sili a Samoa, lea o le a faamauina ma tausia

taualumaga, ma o le a aofia ai se Faamasino Sili ma sea aofaiga o nisi

Faamasino e pei ona fua faatatauina e le Tulafono.

(2) O le a tofia e le Ao o le Malo le Faamasino Sili o le Faamasinoga Sili i

luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia.

(3) O le a le tauagavaaina se tasi mo le tofia e avea ma Faamasino o le

Faamasinoga Sili seia vagana:

(a) ua ia maua tulaga agavaa e pei ona o le a fuafuaina e le Ao o le

Malo i luga o fautuaga a le Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga;

ma

(e) sa ia galue faa-loia i Samoa po o i se atunuu o faamaonia, pe o se

vaega i le tasi ma se vaega i le isi, mo se vaitaimi po o vaitaimi e

oo atu le aofaiga pe a tuu faatasi e le itiiti ifo i le valu tausaga.

(4) I le fuafuaina mo faatatauga o lo o i le faafuaiupu (e) o le fuaiupu (3) o

lenei Mataupu o le vaitaimi po o vaitaimi sa galue ai le tagata i le

tulaga faa-loia, so o se vaitaimi po o vaitaimi na i ai o ia i se tofi faale-

faamasinoga i se faamasinoga e maualuga ae po o le maualalo ifo o

lana, (alii po o tamaitai) puleaga i Samoa po o se atunuu e faamaonia

o le a aofia ai.

(5) Mo faatatauga o lenei Mataupu po o le fuaiupu (4) o le Mataupu 75 po

o i laua uma, e mafai e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o le fautuaga a le

Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga, ona faaalia e avea o se atunuu e

faamaonia so o se atunuu ua i ai le taofi o le Komisi e foliga tutusa

lana faiga faale-tulafono ma le faiga o lo o i ai nei i Samoa.

66. Pulega a Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili:

O Faamasino taitoatasi o le Faamasinoga Sili, po o se toalua po o le sili atu o

Faamasino, e mafai i so o se vaega o Samoa, ma i so o se taimi po o se

nofoaga, ona faaaogaina pulega uma a le Faamasinoga Sili.

50

67. Tautoga i le tofi:

O Faamasino taitasi uma o le Faamasinoga Sili, a o le i tagofia galuega tau

lona tofi, o le a faia ma sainia o latou suafa i se tautoga i luma o le Ao o le

Malo i le faiga e pei ona faaalia i le Faamatalaga e Tolu.

68. Nofoia i le tofi:

(1) Vagana ai le itu i se tofiga e faia e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (2), o se

Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili o le a i ai pea i le tofiga seia oo ina ua

na aulia le 68 tausaga o le soifuaga:

PEITAI e mafai e le Ao o le Malo, i luga o fautuaga a le Palemia (i le

itu e uiga i le Faamasino Sili) po o i luga o fautuaga a le Komisi o

Galuega tau Faamasinoga (i le itu e uiga i se isi Faamasino o le

Faamasinoga Sili) ona faaopoopoina le vaitaimi o le tofiga o se

Faamasino ua aulia le 68 tausaga o lona soifuaga.

(2) So o se tagata i so o se tulaga o lona matua e le o se tagatanuu o

Samoa ma o ia lea ua agavaa mo le tofia e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu

(3) o le Mataupu 65 e mafai ona tofia i le tofi o se Faamasino o le

Faamasinoga Sili mo se vaitaimi o ni tausaga.

(3) E leai se mea e faia e se Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili i le faiga o

ana galuega o le a faapea e faaleaogaina i le na ona avea ma mafuaaga

lona aulia atu o tausaga o le soifuaga ua manaomia ai e lenei Mataupu

ina ia faamalolo ona ua tagata matua po o le faapea ua uma aso o lona

tu i le tofi i so o se itu e aafia ai.

(4) E mafai e se Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili ona faama-vae mai lona

tofi i se tusi na te sainia ma tuuina atu i le Ao o le Malo.

(5) O le a le aveesea se Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili mai le tofi,

vagana ai ua faia e le Ao o le Malo i luga o se talosaga a le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono ua faamaonia e nisi e le itiiti i le lua-vaetolu o le aofaiga o

Sui Usufono o le Palemene (e aofia ai tulaga avanoa) o lo o talosagaina

mai ai lona aveeseina mai le tofi ona o ni mafuaaga o amioga e le tusa

ai ua faatuina mai po o le vaivai o le tino po o le mafaufau.

(6) E mafai e le Ao o le Malo (i le itu i le Faamasino Sili) i luga o le

fautuaga a le Palemia po o (i le itu i so o se tasi Faamasino o le

Faamasinoga Sili) i luga o le fautuaga a le Komisi o Galuega tau

Faamasinoga, ona taofia mo se vaitaimi se Faamasino o le

51

Faamasinoga Sili i so o se taimi mai lona tofi pe afai e le o usuina le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono, ma o lea taofia, vagana ua toe soloia o le a

faaauau pea lona faamamaluina seia oo i le faaiuga o le tauaofiaga o

lo o pito mai ona pau ai lea.

69. Totogi o Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili:

O totogi o Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili ua faasino i ai le fuaiupu (1) o le

Mataupu 68 o le a fua faatatauina i se Tulafono ma o le a totogi-ina mai le

Faaputuga Tupe i le Ofisa o Tupe. O le totogi o ia Faamasino o le a le

faaitiitia i le vaitaimi latou te i ai i le tofi, ae vagana ona ua avea o se vaega

o se toe faaitiitia aoao o totogi ua faia i vaega tutusa i tagata uma o lo o

fuafuaina faatatau o latou totogi e le Tulafono.

70. Sui Faamasino Sili:

(1) A o i ai se avanoa i le tofi o le Faamasino Sili, po o se vaitaimi o le

toesea mai Samoa o le Faamasino Sili, o le a i ai i le Faamasino tulaga

muamua o le Faamasinoga Sili le pulega e galue ai faa-Faamasino Sili

ma ia faia galuega o le tofi o le Faamasino Sili.

(2) I so o se taimi talu ai ona o se mai po o se tasi mafuaaga e ese ai i lo le

toesea mai Samoa ua le mafai ai e le Faamasino Sili ona faia galuega o

le tofi o le Faamasino Sili, e mafai e le Ao o le Malo i luga o le

fautuaga a le Palemia, ona faatagaina le Faamasino tulaga muamua o

le Faamasinoga Sili ina ia galue faa-Faamasino Sili seia oo ina toe

tagofia e le Faamasino Sili na galuega, ma i lena vaitaimi ia faia na

galuega.

(3) O le pulega ua tuuina atu i le Sui Faamasino Sili e tusa ma aiaiga o

lenei Mataupu o le a le aofia ai le itu tau le pule e taitai ai i faiga o le

Faamasinoga o Talosaga vagana ona ua ia maua le tulaga tatau e

talafeagai ai ona o lona tulaga muamua ia taitai ai i lena Faamasinoga

e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (3) o le Mataupu 75.

71. Sui Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili:

(1) Afai ua avanoa le tofi o so o se Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili (ae

ese ai le Faamasino Sili) po o le afai o so o se tasi o ia Faamasino ua le

mafai ona faia galuega tau lona tofi, e mafai e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i

52

luga o fautuga a le Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga, ona tofia se

tagata ua na maua tulaga agavaa e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (3) o le

Mataupu 65 ina ia avea ma Faamasino e le tumau o le Faamasinoga

Sili:

AE AFAI E FAAPEA ona tofia se tagata ae ui lava foi ina ua ia aulia

atu le 68 tausaga o lona soifuaga.

(2) So o se tagata e tofia e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (1) e avea o se

Faamasino e le tumau o le Faamasinoga Sili o le a i ai i le tofi mo le

vaitaimi o lona tofia ae afai e leai se vaitaimi faapea ua faaalia faapito,

seia oo ina soloia lona tofi e le Ao o le Malo e faia i luga o fautuaga a

le Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga:

VAGANA AI ONA FAAPEA, na te mafai i so o se taimi ona

faamavae mai lona tofi i se tusi na te sainia ma auina atu i le Ao o le

Malo.

72. Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga:

(1) O le a i ai se Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga o le a aofia ai:

(a) le Faamasino Sili, e avea ma Peresetene;

(e) le Loia Sili a le Malo pe, afai ona o so o se mafuaaga ua le mafai

ai ona galue, o le Taitai Fono o le Komisi o tagata Faigaluega a le

Malo;

(i) se tagata e tofia mai lea taimi i lea taimi e le Minisita o

Faamasinoga.

(2) E leai se galuega o le a faia e le Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga

seia vagana ua faatasia uma sui e toatolu ma o mataupu uma e tuuina

mai e fai i ai se faaiuga e le Komisi o le a faaiuina lea i le itu e mafuli i

ai le palota a le vaega toatele o ia sui usufono.

(3) O le pule e tofia ai, siitia o le tulaga ma le siitia i se tasi vaega se tasi e i

ai se tofi faale-faamasinoga, e ese mai ai i lo le Faamasino Sili, ma le

faateaina o se tasi e i ai se tofi faale-Faamasinoga, e ese mai ai i lo se

Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili, ua tuuina atu nei i le Ao o le Malo e

faia i luga o fautuaga a le Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga.

73. Puleaga a le Faamasinoga Sili:

(1) O le a i ai i le Faamasinoga Sili puleaga faavae, tau talosaga ma le toe

iloiloga e pei ona o le a aiaia mai e le Tulafono.

53

(2) E aunoa ma le faitioina o so o se itu tau talosaga po o le itu e uiga i le

toe iloiloga a le Faamasinoga Sili, i ni taualumaga i luma o se tasi

faamasinoga (vagana ai le Faamasinoga o Talosaga) e lagaina ai se

faamatalaga po o se itu e uiga i le aoga o so o se aiaiga o lenei Faavae,

e mafai e le Faamasinoga Sili, i le talosaga a so o se vaega o tagata o lo

o auai i taualumaga ona faatatauina lena fesili ma faamaapeina le

mataupu po o le tuu atu i luma o le tasi Faamasinoga, e faamaapeina

ai ina ia talafeagai ma le fuafuaga ua faatatauina.

(3) E mafai e le Ao o le Malo, i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia, ona siligia

le Faamasinoga Sili mo sona finagalo i so o se mataupu e faaletonu ai

e uiga i le faamatalaga po o se aoga o so o se aiaiga o lenei Faavae ua

manu mai po o le faamata o le a manu mai, ma o le a faaalia e le

Faamasinoga Sili i le faamasinoga e avanoa mo so o se tasi i sona

finagalo e uiga i so o se mataupu na faapea ona tuuina atu ia te ia.

74. Faamasinoga maualalo:

O le a i ai ni faamasinoga maualalo e ia i latou ni puleaga e pei ona o le a

aiaia e le Tulafono.

75. Faavae o le Faamasinoga o Talosaga:

(1) O le a i ai se Faamasinoga o Talosaga a Samoa, o le a avea ma

faamasinoga aupito maualuga e faamauina ma tausia taualumaga.

(2) Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Vaega o Faamasino o le

Faamasinoga o Talosaga o le a aofia ai:

(a) le Faamasino Sili ma isi Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili;

(e) o ni tagata ua i ai tulaga agavaa e pei ona taua e tusa ma aiaiga o

le fuaiupu (3) o le Mataupu 65 e pei ona o le a tofia i lea vaitaimi

ma lea vaitaimi e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o fautuaga a le

Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga.

(3) O le Faamasino Sili o le a avea ma Peresetene o le Faamasinoga o

Talosaga, peitai, i lona toesea, o le Faamasino tulaga muamua o le

Faamasinoga o lo o faatasi ai i le talosaga pe, afai o Faamasino ua

faapea ona faatasi ai e tulaga muamua tutusa, o se Faamasino e tofia e

le Faamasino Sili o le a taitai.

54

(4) O Faamasino o le Faamasinoga o Talosaga o le a faatatau-ina lo latou

tulaga muamua e faatatau i aso na muai tofia ai i latou taitoatasi e

avea ma Faamasino o se Faamasinoga maualuga i Samoa po o so o se

atunuu e faamaonia.

(5) O se tofiga i lalo o aiaiga o le faafuaiupu (e) o le fuaiupu (2) o le a faia

mo se vaitaimi pe mo le faamasinoina po o le faafofogaina o ni

mafuaaga faapitoa po o ni mataupu e pei ona o le a faasinoina mai i le

tusi tofiga.

76. Aofai o Faamasino:

(1) So o se toatolu o ni Faamasino o le Faamasinoga o Talosaga e mafai

ona faaaogaina pulega uma a le Faamasinoga:

PEITAI e mafai e le Faamasinoga ona tuuina atu sana faaiuga e so o

se tasi o ona sui o ia lea o se Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili, ma afai

e le o i ai sea sui ona faa-auala atu lea i le Resitara o le Faamasinoga o

Talosaga.

(2) O le faaiuga a le Faamasinoga o Talosaga o le a faia ina ua tusa ma le

taofi o le vaega toatele o Faamasino o lo o faatasi ai.

77. Ia le auai Faamasino i talosaga faasaga ia latou lava faaiuga:

O le a le auai se Faamasino o le Faamasinoga o Talosaga i le faafofogaina o

se talosaga faasaga i so o se faaiuga na faia e ia lava (alii po o tamaitai) po o

le faia e se Faamasinoga na avea ai sea Faamasino o se tasi o e na nofoi ai e

avea ma se faamasino.

78. Tautoga i le tofi:

So o se tagata e tofia e tusa ma aiaiga o le faafuaiupu (e) o le fuaiupu (2) o le

Mataupu 75 e avea ma Faamasino o le Faamasinoga o Talosaga o le a faia

ma tuuina atu i luma o le Ao o le Malo i lona uluai tofia, o se tautoga i le

tulaga ua faatuina atu i le Faamatalaga e Tolu.

79. Puleaga Aoao a le Faamasinoga o Talosaga:

Vagana ua fai faatatau i aiaiga o lenei Faavae o le a i ai i le Faamasinoga o

Talosaga le puleaga e faafofoga ai ma fuafua tatau ni talosaga (e aofia ai

taualumaga na aumaia i le poloaiga a le Faamasinoga Sili i le Faamasinoga

o Talosaga) e pei ona o le a aiaia e le Tulafono.

55

80. Puleaga i mataupu tau le faavae:

(1) O le a faia se talo-saga, i le Faamasinoga o Talosaga faasaga i so o se

faaiuga a le Faamasinoga Sili i so o se taualumaga pe afai e faamaonia

e le Faamasinoga Sili e faapea o le mataupu o lo o aafia ai se vaega

tele tau le tulafono i le itu i le faamalamalamaina po o le faatinoina o

so o se aiaiga o lenei Faavae.

(2) Pe a oo ina ua le talia e le Faamasinoga Sili le tuuina atu o sea tusi

faamaoni, e mafaia e le Faamasinoga o Talosaga, pe afai ua

faamalieina o ia faapea o le mataupu o lo o aafia ai se vaega tele tau le

tulafono i le itu i le faamalamalamaina po o le faatinoina o so o se

aiaiga o lenei Faavae, ona tuuina atu le faatagaina faapito ina ia

talosaga ai faasaga i lena faaiuga.

(3) I le itu ua tuuina mai ai sea tusi faamaoni po o sea faatagaina e mafai

e so o se itu faamasinoga i lea faamasinoga ona talosaga i le

Faamasinoga o Talosaga i le mafuaaga e faapea, o sea mataupu e pei

ona muai taua sa faaiuina ma le sese ma, ina ua i ai ma le faatagaina e

lena Faamasinoga ma luga o so o se tasi lava mafuaaga.

81. Puleaga e uiga i aia tatau faavae:

O le a faia se talosaga i le Faamasinoga o Talosaga faasaga i so o se faaiuga

a le Faamasinoga Sili i so o se taualumaga e tusa ma aiaiga o le Mataupu 4.

82. Faamatalaina o le “faaiuga”:

I Mataupu 77, 80, 81 ma le 119, “o le faaiuga” e aofia ai le iuga o le

faamasinoga, faatonuga a le faamasinoga, poloaiga, o se poloaiga aloaia e

tusia mai e le faamasinoga, faaaliga, faamaoniga o le solitulafono, faasalaga,

taofi po o se tonu mautu.

56

VAEGA VIA

KOMESINA O SULUFAIGA (OMBUDSMAN)

82A. Komesina o Sulufaiga:

(1) O le a tatau ona i ai o se Komesina o Sulufaiga (Ombudsman) e tofia e

Le Ao o le Malo, i le faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono.

(2) O le a tofia le Komesina o Sulufaiga e tusa ai ma taiala o filifiliga ma

tofiga ma isi tuutuuga ma aiaiga o galuega ua aiaia e le Tulafono.

(3) O le Komesina o Sulufaiga:

(a) o le a tofia mo le ono (6) tausaga; ma

(e) e agavaa mo le toe tofiaina; ma

(i) i le muta ai o le vaitaimi i le tofi, e faaauau pea i le tofi seia toe

tofia po o ua tauaveina e se tagata e soloai ane i le tofi, o galuega

tauave o le tofiga.

(4) O le totogi, alauni ma isi faamanuiaga mo le Komesina o Sulufaiga:

(a) o le a fuafuaina e Tulafono; ma

(e) o le a totogiina mai tupe o le Faaputugatupe a le Malo, e aunoa

ma nisi tupe e toe faatatauina, e ese ai i lo lenei faafuaiupu; ma

(i) o le a lē tatau ona faaitiitia, a o faagasolo le vaitaimi i le tofi o le

Komesina o Sulufaiga, vagana ai ua avea ma vaega o se

faaitiitiga lautele o totogi ua faatatauina i se tulaga talafeagai i

tagata uma, o latou totogi e fuafuaina e Tulafono.

(5) E mafai ona faatulaiese le Komesina o Sulufaiga mai le tofi e tusa ai o

ni mafuaaga ma taualumaga ua aiaia e Tulafono.

82E. Galuega Tauave a le Komesina o Sulufaiga:

O galuega tauave nei a le Komesina o Sulufaiga:

(a) ia tauaveina galuega tauave e faasino i le uunaia o pulega Malo

lelei i pulega faafoe o galuega a le Malo ua aiaia e Tulafono; ma

(e) ia tauaveina galuega tauave e faasino i aia tatau faale-tagata

soifua o aiaia e Tulafono; ma

(i) ia tauaveina so o se isi lava galuega tauave ua aiaia e Tulafono.

57

VAEGA VII

O LE AUFAIGALUEGA O GALUEGA A LE MALO

83. Faamatalaina:

O le “Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo” o lona uiga o galuega i so o se

tulaga e oo atu i ai Samoa; peitai e le aofia ai galuega e totogiina i le auala o

le tupe fuapauina mo le faiga o lea galuega po o le na o le komisi, galuega e

faia fua i le loto malie, po o se galuega i so o se tasi o tulaga ia, e taua

faapea:

(a) Ao o le Malo; po o

(e) se sui usufono o le Fono a Sui Tofia; po o

(i) le Palemia po o se Minisita; po o

(o) le Fofoga Fetalai po o le Sui Fofoga Fetalai; po o

(u) se Sui Usufono o le Palemene; po o

(f) se Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili o Samoa po o se tasi lava

tagata e i ai se tofi faa-faamasino i Samoa; po o

(g) le Loia Sili, ma tagata ofisa ma tagata faigaluega a le Loia, o lana,

(alii po o tamaitai) ofisa e tatau ona taua o le Ofisa o le Loia Sili;

po o

(ga) Faatonu e Faafoeina Moliaga Faaletulafono a le Atunuu ma isi

tagata e faia moliaga ma tagata ofisa ma tagata faigaluega o se

ofisa e faia moliaga faaletulafono ua faavaeina e le Tulafono;

(l) Pule ma Suetusi Aoao, ma isi tagata ofisa ma tagata faigaluega o

le Ofisa o Suetusi ua faamaotiina i lalo o le Mataupu 97; po o

(m) se tagata o le Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo o ia

lea e le o se tagata o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo i le

taimi lea o lona tofiga e avea ai ma se tasi o le Komisi o le

Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo; po o

(n) se tagata ofisa o leoleo po o se tagata ofisa o falepuipui; po o

(p) se tagata e ofu togiga i se vaegaau mo le puipuiga; po o

(s) sui o le nuu; po o

(t) o le Failautusi o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, ma isi tagata ofisa ma

tagata faigaluega o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono.

58

84. Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo:

(1) O le a i ai se Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a Samoa, o le a aofia

ai e le silia i le toatolu tagata e tofia e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o le

fautuaga a le Palemia.

(2) O le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia, o le a tofia se

tasi o le Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo o le a avea ma

Taitai Fono.

(3) E leai se tagata o le a tofia e avea ma, po o le a tumau pea o se tasi o le

Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo:

(a) pe afai e le o ia o se tagatanuu po o le le toe avea o ia ma

tagatanuu o Samoa; po o

(e) afai o ia o se, po o le avea ma Sui Usufono o le Palemene.

(4) E leai se sui usufono o le Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le

Malo o le a uulua i le taimi lava lea e tasi ma so o se tasi tofi i le

Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo.

(5) O pulega a le Komisi o Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo o le a le

aafia ona talu ai se tulaga avanoa i le aofaiga o ana sui usufono ma so

o ni taualumaga a le Komisi o le a faaaogaina ae ui lava ina faapea o

se tagata na le i tatau ai, ona filifilia ina ia i ai faapea sa auai i na

taualumaga.

85. Taimi i le tofi:

(1) O se sui usufono o le Komisi o le Aufai-galuega o Galuega a le Malo

o le a tofia ina ia i ai i le tofi mo se vaitaimi ia le silia i le tolu tausaga

peitai o le a mafai ona filifilia mo le toe tofiaina.

(2) E mafai e se sui usufono o le Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le

Malo ona faamavae i lona tofi i se tusi e sainia e ia ma faatuatusi i le

Palemia i so o se taimi peitai o le a le mafai ona faateaina mai le tofi

vagana ai ona o ni mafuaaga ma le faiga e pei ona faia i se Faamasino

o le Faamasinoga Sili.

(3) O le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia, e mafai i so

o se taimi pe afai e le o usuina le Fono Aoao Faitulafono ona taofia

mo se vaitaimi se sui usufono o le Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o

Galuega a le Malo mai lona tofi, ma o sea taofiga, ae vagana ai ua toe

59

soloia i luma atu, o le a faaauau pea i lona faamamaluina seia oo i le

faaiuga o le tauaofiaga mulimuli ane ai ma o le a le toe sili atu.

86. O totogi:

O totogi o sui usufono o le Komisi o le Aufai-galuega o Galuega a le Malo, o

le a fua faatatauina e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i luga o fautuaga a le Palemia.

87. Galuega a le Komisi:

(1) O le Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo o le a:

(a) gafa mo -

(i) fuafuaga o alaoa tau tagata faigaluega;

(ii) faiga faavae tau pulega o alaoa tau tagata faigaluega; ma

(iii) fuafuaina ma le faatonutonuina o alaoa tau Tagata

Faigaluega, mo Galuega a le Malo; ma

(e) isi galuega e pei ona o le a aiaia e le Tulafono.

(2) I le faaaogaina o ana galuega, o le a tausisi le Komisi o le

Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo i faiga e fai ai aoao e tuuina mai e le

Kapeneta e uiga i le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo, ma o le a

faatinoina so o se faaiuga a le Kapeneta o lo o faaalia mai ai lea faiga e

fai ai ua tuuina atu i le Komisi i se tusi a le Palemia.

(3) O se Tulafono a le Palemene e mafai ona faatuina e avea ma tulaga

faapitoa so o se tulaga o le ulu o se ofisa po o se tasi lava tulaga e

vasega; ma o le Ao o le Malo i le faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Kapeneta

ina ua maea ona fesiligia e le Kapeneta se finagalo o le Komisi o le

Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo, o le a tatau ona lafo atu i ai le

avega tauave, i le itu i so o se tulaga ua faapea ona fuafuaina, mo

tofiga, faavasegaina, totogi, tulaga siitia, fesiitaiga, faamalologa litaea,

faamutaina o tofiga, faateaina ma le faafoeina o amioga pulea.

88. Taualumaga ma le Lipoti faale Tausaga:

(1) Vagana ona ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae ma so o se tulafono, e

mafai e le Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo ona:

(a) faatatauina ana taualumaga (e aofia ai le aofaiga o usu-fono e

mafaia ai ona faia se fono) i so o sea auala ua ia manatu ai e

tatau; ma

60

(e) tuuina atu so o se tasi o ana galuega po o galuega i so o se tasi

po o nisi.

(2) O le a faia e le Komisi se lipoti faale tausaga e uiga i ana galuega e

tuuina atu i le Ao o le Malo, o ia lea o le a na faatuina atu ina ia

faataatia i luma o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono se ata o lea lipoti.

89. Komiti o Talosaga o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo:

(1) O le a i ai se Komiti o Talosaga o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo

lea o le a aofia ai o:

(a) o le Faamasino Sili po o -

(i) se tagata ofisa o le faamasinoga e filifilia e le Faamasino

Sili; po o

(ii) se loia faufautua po o se loia o le Faamasinoga Maualuga

ua filifilia e le Komisi o Galuega tau Faamasinoga;

(e) se tagata e toatasi e tofia e le Ao o le Malo i luga o le fautuaga a

le Palemia ma ia i ai i le tofi i le faitalia a le Ao o le Malo;

(i) se tagata e toatasi, o ia lea o se tagata ofisa o le Aufai-galuega o

Galuega a le Malo, ia filifilia e tagata ofisa o le Aufaigaluega o

Galuega a le Malo ma ia i ai i le tofi mo se vaitaimi ia le silia le

tolu tausaga.

(2) O le Faamasino Sili po o le tagata na tofia e le Faamasino Sili, o le a

avea ma Taitai Fono o le Komiti o Talosaga o le Aufaigaluega o

Galuega a le Malo.

(3) E mafaia e se Tulafono a le Palemene ona:

(a) faamatalaina le faiga o le filifilia o le tagata ia filifilia e tusa ma

aiaiga o le faafuaiupu (i) o le fuaiupu (1);

(e) aiaia mo le tofiaina o sui tofia e sui tulaga i sui usufono o le

Komiti o Talosaga o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo na

tofia e tusa ma aiaiga o le faafuaiupu (e) ma le (i) o le fuaiupu

(1);

(i) faamatalaina le puleaga a le Komiti o Talosaga ia faafofoga ma

fua faatatauina talosaga mai faaiuga e tusa ai ma mataupu tau

pulega o alaoa tau tagata i totonu o Galuega a le Malo.

61

VAEGA VIII

MEA TAU TUPE

90. Faaputuga tupe a le Malo:

O le a i ai se Teugatupe a le Malo ma ni ia faaputugatupe a le Malo po o

tupe faamauina e pei ona o le a aiaia e le Tulafono.

91. Tulaga faatapulaaina tau lafoga:

E leai se lafoga o le a tuuina ia faia vagana ai ua faia e le Palemene.

92. Ala tupe maua a le Malo:

O lafoga uma ma isi ala tupe maua faapea tupe na sasaoina po o le talia e

Samoa, o le a totogi atu i totonu o le Faaputugatupe a le Ofisa o Tupe

vagana ua manaomia pe faatagaina e le Tulafono ina ia totogi atu i so o se

tasi lava faaputugatupe po o se teugatupe a le Malo.

93. Tupe totogi atu mai faaputuga tupe a le Malo:

E leai se tupe o le a tuuina atu i fafo mai le Faaputugatupe a le Ofisa o Tupe

po o se isi faaputugatupe a le Malo po o se tupe teu seia vagana ona ua tusa

ai ma se tusi poloaiga e sainia e le Ao o le Malo.

94. Faasoaina o tupe faaalu:

(1) O le Minisita e ia te ia le avega tauave mo mea tau tupe i le itu i

tausaga taitasi faale-tupe, o le a ia faia ina ia faataatia i luma o le Fono

Aoao Faitulafono se faamatalaga o le faatatauina o tupe maua ma

tupe faaalu mo lena tausaga, ma, seia vagana ona ua ese ai le aiaia e le

Palemene e faatatau i so o se tausaga, o lena faamatalaga o le a faapea

ona faataatia a o lumanai le amataga o lena tausaga.

(2) O fuafuaga faatu mo tupe faaalu uma o lo o aofia i le tala faatatau o le

tupe (e ese ai i lo tupe faaalu e pei ona aiaia e le tulafono) o le a tuuina

atu i le palota a le Fono Aoao Faitulafono i le faiga o se Tulafono Tau

Faaofi o le Faasoasoaina o Tupe.

62

(3) Afai o le itu i so o se tausaga faale-tupe, ua maua ai:

(a) faapea o so o se tupe faaalu ua faaaluina po ua tino mai o le a

ono faaaluina i so o se galuega e sili atu i lo le aofaiga na aiaia

mo lea galuega e le Tulafono o le Faasoasoaina o Tupe e faasino i

lena tausaga; pe

(e) faapea ua faaaluina po ua tino mai o le a ono faaaluina so o se

tupe alu (e ese ai i lo tupe faaalu e pei ona aiaia e le tulafono) i

luga o so o se galuega sa le i aiaia i le Tulafono o le Faasoasoaina

o Tupe e faasino i lena tausaga; o le Minisita na te tauaveina le

tiute mo mea tau tupe, o le a ia faia ina ia faataatia i luma o le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono tala faatatau faaopoopo o le tupe e uiga i

lena tupe faaalu ma o fuafuaga mo tupe faaalu o lo o aofia ai i

totonu o le a tuuina atu i le palota a le Fono Aoao i le faiga o se

Tulafono Tau Faaofi Faaopoopo o le Faasoasoaina o Tupe.

(4) O tupe faaalu e tusa ma le Tulafono, ia o le a le tuuina atu i le palota a

le Fono Aoao Faitulafono e tusa ma aiaiga o lenei Mataupu, o lona

uiga:

(a) o tupe faaalu e totogia e le Faaputuga Tupe a le Ofisa o Tupe e

tusa ai ma aiaiga o Mataupu 22, 25, 69 ma le 98; ma

(e) nisi lava tupe faaalu e pei ona tusa ai ma le Tulafono ina ia tusia

i luga o le Faaputuga Tupe i le Ofisa o Tupe po o so o se

faaputugatupe a le Malo po o tupe faamauina ma i sea Tulafono

ia faaalia ma le manino mai ai o tupe e faaalu ua faatulafonoina.

(5) E mafai e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono ona faamaonia po o le le finagalo e

tuuina atu lana faamaoniga i so o se tupe faaalu o lo o i ai i se

Tulafono Tau Faaofi o le Faasoasoaina o Tupe po o se Tulafono Tau

Faaofi Faaopoopo o le Faasoasoaina o Tupe, ae peitai, e le mafai ona

toe faaopoopoina le aofaiga o le tupe pe toe suia le mea na faatatauina

i ai so o se tupe faaalu.

95. Tupe faaalu a o tatali le faasoasoaina o le tupe:

Afai o se Tulafono Tau Faaofi o le Faasoasoaina o Tupe e le i avea ma

tulafono i le aso muamua o le tausaga faale-tupe lea e faasino tonu i ai, e

mafai e le Minisita o lo o tauaveina mea tau tupe ina ua faatasi ai ma le

uluai faamaoniga a le Kapeneta ona faatagaina sea tupe faaalu (ae le i

63

faatagaina e le Tulafono) e pei ona o le a ia manatu ua alagatatau mo le

faaauauina o galuega seia oo ina avea le Tulafono Tau Faaofi o le

Faasoasoaina o Tupe ma tulafono:

PE AFAI o le tupe faaalu ua faapea ona faatagaina e lē tatau ona sili atu i se

aofaiga o se tupe e tutusa ma le tasi-vaefa o le vaegatupe talafeagai na pasia

i le Tulafono o le Faatatauina o Tupe mo le tausaga ua tuanai.

96. Tupe faaalu e le i fuafuaina:

O se vaegatupe mo tupe faaalu e le i fuafuaina e lē sili atu i le 3% o le

aofaiga o tupe ua faatatauina i le Tulafono Tau Faaofi o le Faatatauina o

Tupe e tatau ona aofia i le Tala Faatatau o Tupe Faale-tausaga ua faataatia i

luma o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono. Afai, a o faagasolo le vaitaimi e pasia ai le

Tulafono o le Faatatauina o Tupe mo so o se tausaga faale-tupe, ma le

faaiuga o le tausaga, e manaomia le faaaluina o tupe e sili atu i po o e aunoa

ma le faatatauina e le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, Kapeneta po o, i le tulaga e

faapea ua faatagaina e le Kapeneta, e mafai e le Minisita o nafa ma Tupe

ona faatagaina le faaliliuina atu o faaputugatupe i se vaegatupe e tasi po o

le sili atu ua filifilia, mai le vaegatupe o tupe faaalu e le i fuafuaina:

AE VAGANA AI E FAAPEA ua avanoa le aofaiga o tupe e faaliliuina atu

mai le vaegatupe o tupe faaalu e le i fuafuaina MA le aofaiga atoa o tupe

uma ua faatatauina e le Tulafono o le Faatatauina o Tupe mo lena tausaga.

97. Pule ma Suetusi Aoao:

(1) E tatau ona i ai se Pule ma Suetusi Aoao:

(a) o ia lea o le a tofia e Le Ao o le Malo, i le faia i luga o le fautuaga

a le Palemia; ma

(e) o lona ofisa o le a taua o le Ofisa o Suetusi.

(2) A o le i fautuaina Le Ao o le Malo, e tatau i le Palemia ona feutagai ma

le komiti faapalemene o nafa ma Tagata Ofisa o le Palemene i le tofiga

ua fuafuaina o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao.

(3) E lē tatau ona tofia se tagata e avea ma Pule ma Suetusi Aoao seia

vagana ai ua faamalieina e le tagata le taiala faataatia o agavaa ua

aiaia e le Tulafono.

64

(4) E lē tatau ona tofia se tagata e avea ma Pule ma Suetusi Aoao pe afai

sa tofia talu ai le tagata e avea ma Pule ma Suetusi Aoao po o sa avea

ma Pule ma Suetusi Aoao i lalo o lenei Vaega.

(5) I le noatia ma le fai fuafua i le Mataupu 97A(4), o le Pule ma Suetusi

Aoao o se tagata ofisa tutoatasi a le Palemene.

(6) E leai ni galuega tauave, malosiaga, aia tatau, faamalumaluga po o

noataga e lē tuusaoina a le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao e faatulai mai i le

tulaga o le avea ai o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao ma tagata ofisa tutoatasi

a le Palemene.

(7) E leai ni malosiaga e lē tuusao o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono e faatulai

mai i le tulaga o le avea ai o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao o se tagata ofisa

tutoatasi a le Palemene ma o malosiaga o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono e

galue ai e tusa o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao, ua na o malosiaga ia ua

aiaia i lalo po o e lenei Vaega po o le Tulafono.

(8) Ae vagana ai ua aiaia e le Tulafono, e lē noatia le Pule ma Suetusi

Aoao i le Tulafono o faatonutonuina ai le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le

Malo.

(9) O isi tuutuuga o le tofiga o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao ma le faavaeina

ma le tuufaatasiga ma galuega tauave a le Ofisa o Suetusi o lo o aiaia e

le Tulafono.

97A. Matafaioi a le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao:

(1) O le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao e nafa ma le sueina faasuetusi o aseta a le

Malo, aitalafu ma tupe faavae mai tupe maua e aofia ai tupe a le Malo.

(2) E aunoa ma le faatapulaaina o le fuaiupu (1), e tatau i le Pule ma

Suetusi Aoao ona sueina faasuetusi le Faaputugatupe i le Ofisa o

Tupe, o isi faaputugatupe a le Malo ma teugatupe a le Malo e pei ona

mafai ona faavaeina e tulafono, o faaputugatupe ma teugatupe a

Matagaluega uma ma isi Ofisa o le Malo ma le Atunuu (e aofia ai

vaega o Matagaluega, ma ofisa tau le va o Malo i atunuu i fafo), ma

faaputugatupe ma teugatupe a isi pulega a le Malo, pulega

faaletulafono, pulega tau lotoifale ma isi faalapotopotoga e pei ona

mafai ona aiaia e le Tulafono.

(3) Mo le faamoemoe o le faatinoina o galuega tauave i lalo o lenei Vaega,

o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao e i ai isi ana galuega tauave, malosiaga,

faamalumaluga ma le tulaga tutoatasi ua aiaia e le Tulafono.

65

(4) Seia vagana ai ua aiaia e Tulafono, e i ai i le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao le

pule faitalia atoatoa i le tauaveina o ana galuega tauave, tiute ma

malosiaga ma e lē noatia i so o se faatonuga mai so o se tagata e

faatatau i:

(a) le faafoeina pe leai foi o se sueina faasuetusi faapitoa; po o

(e) le auala o le a faafoeina ai e le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao o se sueina

faasuetusi faapitoa; po o

(i) le tulaga faamuamua o le a tuuina atu i so o se sueina faasuetusi

faapitoa po o isi mataupu.

98. Tiute o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao le lipoti atu i le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono:

(1) I le noatia ma le fai fuafua i le fuaiupu (2), e tatau i le Pule ma Suetusi

Aoao ona:

(a) lipoti atu i le Fono Aoao Faitulafono, a itiiti mai o le faa-tasi i le

tausaga ma i nisi lava taimi e pei ona mafai ona aiaia e le

Tulafono -

(i) i luga o taunuuga o suega faasuetusi uma e faatinoina i

lalo o lenei Vaega po o e le Tulafono; ma

(ii) ia silasila i so o se tulaga faaletonu i faamatalaga tau tupe,

feuiaiga faapisinisi, faagasologa, faiga po o faagaoioiga o le

Faaputugatupe i le Ofisa o Tupe po o se faaputugatupe a le

Malo, teugatupe a le Malo, Matagaluega, ofisa po o se

faalapotopotoga ua sueina faasuetusi e le Pule ma Suetusi

Aoao i lalo o le Mataupu 97A(2); ma

(e) ia lipoti atu i se tulaga lautele ma a itiiti mai o le faa-tasi i le

tausaga i le Fono Aoao Faitulafono i luga o le faatinoga o ana

galuega tauave, tiute ma malosiaga i lalo o lenei Vaega po o e le

Tulafono ma gaoioiga a le Ofisa o Suetusi.

(2) O se lipoti i lalo o le fuaiupu (1) e tatau ona tuuina atu e le Fofoga

Fetalai i le Fono Aoao Faitulafono.

99. Vaitaimi i le tofi:

(1) I le noatia ma le fai fuafua i lenei Vaega, o se tagata e tofia e avea ma

Pule ma Suetusi Aoao e umia le tofi mo se vaitaimi e 12 tausaga.

66

(2) Afai ua maea le vaitaimi sa tofia ai se tagata e avea ma Pule ma Suetusi

Aoao, o lea tagata e faaauau pea i le tofi seia tofia sona sui, vagana ai ua

aveesea pe faamalolo mo se vaitaimi a o faagasolo le vaitaimi e faamuta

ai.

99A. Aiaiga o galuega:

(1) O le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao e agavaa i totogi, alauni ma isi

faamanuiaga ua aiaia e le Tulafono.

(2) O le totogi o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao e lē tatau ona faaitiitia a o

faagasolo le vaitaimi i le tofi o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao, seia vagana ai

o se vaega o se faaitiitiga lautele o totogi ua faatatauina e

faalaugatasia ai tagata uma, o latou totogi ua fuafuaina e le Tulafono.

(3) O alauni ma isi faamanuiaga o le galuega a le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao o

le a lē suia i so o se faiga lea e faaitiitia ai so o se alauni ma

faamanuiaga ua faaee atu i le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao, e faatulai mai i le

tofiga.

(4) O le totogi, o alauni ma isi faamanuiaga i lalo o lenei Vaega o le a

totogiina mai le Faaputugatupe i le Ofisa o Tupe.

99E. Isi galuega:

Ae vagana ai ua aiaia e le Tulafono po o ua faatagaina i se iugafono a le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono, e lē tatau i le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao ona:

(a) umia so o se tofiga i totonu o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le

Malo (e aofia ai i totonu o so o se tasi o tulaga ua taua i lalo o le

Mataupu 83), e ese mai ai i lo le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao; po o

(e) le avea ma sui auai o so o se pulega po o se faalapotopotoga ua

taua i lalo o le Mataupu 97A(2); po o

(i) ua galue i so o se galuega e totogi i fafo atu o galuega tauave o

lona tofi.

99I. Aia tatau e puipuia:

(1) O se tagata o ia lea sa avea ma tagata ofisa po o se tagata faigaluega i

totonu o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo ma ua tofia o ia e avea

ma Pule ma Suetusi Aoao, e agavaa i le umia pea o aia tatau uma o i ai

i le taimi nei ma aia tatau o faatupulaia e peiseai o le galuega a lena

tagata ua avea ma Pule ma Suetusi Aoao, o se faaauauina lea o lana,

67

(alii po o tamaitai) galuega o ia o se tagata ofisa po o se tagata

faigaluega i totonu o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo.

(2) A o faagasolo le vaitaimi o le tofiga o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao, e

agavaa le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao i le umia pea o aia tatau o i ai i le

taimi nei ma aia tatau faatupulaia e peiseai sa faaauau pea le Pule ma

Suetusi Aoao i totonu o le galuega o ia o se tagata ofisa po o se tagata

faigaluega i totonu o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo.

(3) Afai ua faamutaina e se tagata ona umia le tofi o le Pule ma Suetusi

Aoao ma ua avea ma tagata ofisa i se isi tulaga po o se tagata

faigaluega i totonu o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo, o le

galuega a lena tagata i le avea ai ma Pule ma Suetusi Aoao, o le a

faatatauina e avea o le galuega i le isi na tulaga po o i le avea ai ma

tagata faigaluega i totonu o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo mo le

faamoemoe o le fuafuaina o aia tatau faatupulaia.

99O. Toesea o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao:

(1) Afai ua lē mafai e le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao ona tauaveina o ana

galuega tauave, tiute ma malosiaga i lalo o lenei Faavae po o so o se

isi lava Tulafono po o tulafono, ona o se gasegase, toesea i aso malolo

po o le toesea mai Samoa po o so o se isi lava mafuaaga, o le tagata o

ia lea ua tofia e se Tulafono e avea ma Suetusi Lagolago e ao ona ia

tauaveina o na galuega tauave, tiute ma malosiaga.

(2) Afai ua lē mafai e le Suetusi Lagolago ona tauaveina o galuega tauave,

tiute ma malosiaga o le tofi o le Pule i lalo o le fuaiupu (1) ona o se

gasegase, toesea i aso malolo po o le toesea mai Samoa po o so o se isi

lava mafuaaga, e ao i le Pule ona tofia i se faiga tusitusia se tagata

ofisa sinia o le Ofisa o Suetusi na te tauaveina o na galuega tauave,

tiute ma malosiaga.

99U. Faamavaega a le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao:

E mafai e le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao ona faamavae mai le tofi e ala i le tuuina

atu i Le Ao o le Malo o se tusi faamavae ua sainia.

99F. Aveesea mai le tofi o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao:

(1) E mafai e Le Ao o le Malo, i le faia i luga o le fautuaga a le Palemia ua

tuuina atu, e tusa ai ma le fuaiupu (3), ona faatoa aveesea le Pule ma

68

Suetusi Aoao e tusa ai ma lenei Mataupu ma e faatoa mafai foi i lalo o

so o se tasi o mafuaaga ua faatulagaina atu i lalo o le fuaiupu (2).

(2) E faatoa mafai lava ona aveesea le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao pe afai o ia:

(a) ua faamaonia faaletulafono se moliaga i se soligatulafono e aafia

ai le uiga lē faamaoni e mafai ona faasalaina i le nofosala i le

falepuipui mo le 12 masina pe sili atu, po o i se soligatulafono i

lalo o se Tulafono e aafia ai le alofia o lafoga;

(e) ua gaumativa po o ua faia o se gaoioiga o le gaumativa i lalo o se

Tulafono o faatonutonuina ai le gaumativa;

(i) ua i ai i se tulaga ua lē mafai ona faatinoina o galuega tauave o

le tofi o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao, ona o mafuaaga o le lē atoatoa

o le malosi i le tino po o le mafaufau, e pei ona aiaia e lenei

Vaega po o e le Tulafono;

(o) ua lē mafaia ona faataunuuina o so o se galuega tauave a le Pule

ma Suetusi Aoao i lalo po o e lenei Vaega po o e le Tulafono, e

aunoa ma so o se mafuaaga tatau faaletulafono po o ua

talafeagai ai;

(u) ua auai i so o se amioga lea ua tulai mai ai le Pule ma Suetusi

Aoao i se tulaga feteenai ma galuega tauave o le tofi o le Pule ma

Suetusi Aoao.

(3) A o le i fautuaina Le Ao o le Malo i lalo o le fuaiupu (1), e tatau i le

Palemia ona:

(a) feutagai ma le komiti faapalemene o nafa ma Tagata Ofisa o le

Palemene i le aveesea o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao ua fuafuaina;

ma

(e) ia faataatia i luma o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono se faamatalaga

atoatoa o mafuaaga mo le aveesea o le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao mo

se faaiuga a le Fono Aoao Faitulafono ina ia pasia a itiiti mai o le

lua-vae-tolu o le aofaiga atoa o Sui Usufono o le Palemene (e lē

aofia ai so o se avanoa).

(4) O le Pule ma Suetusi Aoao ua faatatauina e faapea ua faamalolo mo se

vaitaimi mai le tofi mai le aso na feutagai ai le Palemia ma le komiti

faapalemene o nafa ma Tagata Ofisa o le Palemene i lalo o le fuaiupu

(3)(a), seia faia o se faaiuga mulimuli mo le aveesea.

69

VAEGA IX

FANUA MA SUAFA

100. Suafa Matai:

O le a faaaogaina se suafa Matai e talafeagai ai ma aganuu faa-Samoa ma lo

latou faaaogaina ma e tusa ai ma le tulafono, e uiga i aganuu faa-Samoa ma

lo latou faaaogaina.

101. Eleele i Samoa:

(1) O eleele uma i Samoa o eleele tau le aganuu, eleele umia saoloto

(fanua na faatauina mai), po o eleele tau le Malo.

(2) O eleele tau le aganuu o lona uiga o eleele e umia mai ia Samoa e

talafeagai ai ma aganuu faa-Samoa ma lo latou faaaogaina ma e tusa

ai ma le tulafono e uiga i aganuu faa-Samoa ma lo latou faaaogaina.

(3) O eleele e umia saoloto o lona uiga o eleele e umia mai ia Samoa mo

se fanua na faatauina mai.

(4) O eleele tau le Malo o lona uiga o eleele ua tuuina ia Samoa ma o ia

eleele e le aafia i suafa faale-aganuu ma so o se fanua na faatauina

mai.

102. E le faaliliueseina atu eleele tau le aganuu:

O le a le tusa ai ma le tulafono po o le le mafai e so o se tagata ona

faaliliueseina atu po o le aveesea mai ia te ia o eleele tau le aganuu po o se

itu e tau atu ai i eleele tau le aganuu, i se auala o le faatau atu, lisi, laisene,

mokesi, po o se tasi lava faiga, o le a le mafaia lava se eleele tau le aganuu

po o se itu e tau i ai ona avea i le faamaapeina po o le fai ma mea e totogiina

ai ni aitalafu a so o se tagata ina ua maliu po o le le mafai ona togia o

aitalafu:

VAGANA AI ONA UA FAAPEA, o se Tulafono a le Palemene e mafai ona

faatagaina:

(a) le tuuina atu o se lisi po o se laisene o so o se eleele faale-aganuu

po o so o se itu e tau atu i ai i lea eleele;

(e) le aveina o so o se eleele faale-aganuu po o le tau i ai i lea eleele

mo galuega tau le Malo.

70

103. Faamasinoga o Fanua ma Suafa:

O le a i ai se Faamasinoga o Fanua ma Suafa e faatasia ai i le aofaiga o e e i

ai ma sea puleaga i le itu e uiga i suafa matai ma eleele tau le aganuu e pei

ona o le a aiaia e le Tulafono.

104. Matafaga ma eleele e lofia i le tai sua:

(1) Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o so o se Tulafono, o eleele uma e lofia i

le tai sua, o le a avea ma eleele o le Malo.

(2) Mo faatatauga o lenei Mataupu, o le tau “lofia i le tai sua” o lona uiga

o le mea e oo i ai le tai i le va o le tai o atoa ma le tai o fanoloa.

71

VAEGA X

PULEGA O FAALAVELAVE TUTUPU FAAFUASEI

105. Faaaliga Faasalalau o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei:

(1) Afai ua faamalieina le Ao o le Malo e faia i lana, (alii po o tamaitai)

faitalia ina ua uma ona felogonai ma le Kapeneta, faapea o se

faalavelave tupu faafuasei mamafatu ua oo mai e avea ma ala o le a

ono lamatia ai le saogalemu po o le olaga tau le tamaoaiga o Samoa po

o sona vaega, pe ona o taua, osofaiga mai fafo, vevesi i totonu o le

atunuu, po o se mala ua oo, e mafai e le Ao o le Malo i se Faaaliga

Faasalalau (o le a taua e amata atu nei o se Faaaliga Faasalalau o

Faalavelave Faafuasei) ona faaali atu faapea o se tulaga o faalavelave

tutupu faafuasei ua oo i ai.

(2) O se Faaaliga Faasalalau o se Faalavelave Tupu Faafuasei o le a tumau

pea le faamamaluina mo se vaitaimi e tolusefulu aso pe afai e le i vave

soloia, peitai o le a le avea aiaiga o lenei fuaiupu ma mea e noatia ai le

tuuina atu o se tasi foi Faaaliga Faasalalau a o le i oo atu i le mutaaga

o le vaitaimi mo le faamamaluina o le faaaliga faasalalau talu ai.

(3) Afai o lo o usuina le Fono Aoao Faitulafono i le taimi ua fai ai le

Faaaliga Faasalalau o se Faalavelave Tupu Faafuasei, o le a faataatia

loa i luma o le Fono Aoao le Faaaliga Faasalalau.

(4) Afai e le o usuina le Fono Aoao Faitulafono i le taimi ua faia ai le

faaaliga faasalalau o faalavelave tutupu faafuasei, o le a atofaina e le

Ao o le Malo se taimi mo le Fono Aoao ina ia usuina ai, ma o lea foi

taimi o le a faatuina mai i se uluai avanoa ua faatatauina ai e le Ao o le

Malo, i lana, (alii po o tamaitai) lava faitalia, e faapea ai ua talafeagai

ai ma tulaga ua oo atu i ai, ma o le a faataotolia loa le Faaaliga

Faasalalau i luma o le Fono Aoao:

VAGANA AI ONA FAAPEA, afai e le itiiti i le afa o le aofaiga atoa o

Sui Usufono o le Palemene (e le aofia ai tulaga avanoa) ua manaomia i

se faaaliga tusia i le Ao o le Malo e faaalia ai le taimi mo le tauaofia o

le Fono Aoao mo faatatauga o lenei fuaiupu, o le a atofaina e le Ao o

le Malo se taimi faapea o le a le silia le fitu o aso talu mai ai le aso na

maua ai lea faaaliga.

72

106. Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei:

(1) I se tulaga ua uma ai ona faia se Poloaiga o se Faalavelave Tupu

Faafuasei ma i le vaitaimi uma e faamamaluina ai, e mafai e le Ao o le

Malo mai i lea taimi i lea taimi ona faia ni poloaiga (e amata atu nei

ona taua o Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei) e pei ona o le a

ia silafia ua tatau po o le faafaigofieina ai mo le taofimauina o le

saogalemu o le atunuu, le puipuiga o Samoa mai taua faapea le

faataunuuina i se tulaga manaomia o so o se taua e ono auai Samoa,

mo le tausiga o le nofo filemu o tagata atoa ma mea e fia maua mai ma

galuega e tatau mo le soifuaga o tagata uma, ma i le itu aoao mo le

puipuiga malu o aia ma le tausiga o le sologa manuia o le atunuu.

(2) E mafai e Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei ona tuuina atu le

pule po o le aiaia mo le tuuina atu o le pule i ni pulega, tagata po o

vasega o tagata e pei ona o le a faasinoina mai i Poloaiga ia fai ai

tulafono faatonutonu, tulafono e puipui ai po o tulafono iti mo so o se

faatatauga ua faatagaina ai Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei e

tusa ma aiaiga o lenei Mataupu ina ia faia, ma e mafai ona aofia ai ni

aiaiga faaopoopo ma itu e aafia e pei ona silafia e le Ao o le Malo ua

tatau ai po o le talafeagai ma le tulaga ua i ai mo le faatinoina o pulega

na tuuina atu e tusa ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (1).

(3) O poloaiga o faalavelave tutupu faafuasei uma, ae ese ai pe a o tumau

pea le faaaogaina, o le a faatinoina e ui lava i so o se mea o lo o aofia i

le Vaega II.

(4) E leai se aiaiga o so o se Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei, ma

e leai se tulafono faatonutonu po o se tulafono e puipui ai po o se

tulafono laitiiti na faia ma le tatau ai e tusa ma aiaiga o so o sea

Poloaiga, o le a faaleaogaina ona ua faapea e faasino i so o se mataupu

ua uma ona aiaia e so o se tulafono po ona o le le talafeagai ai ma sea

tulafono.

107. O Poloaiga ia faataotolia i luma o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono:

(1) Afai o lo o usuina le Fono Aoao Faitulafono i le taimi lea ua faia ai se

Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei e tusa ma aiaiga o le

Mataupu 106, o le a faataotolia loa le Poloaiga i luma o le Fono Aoao;

ae afai e le o usuina le Fono Aoao i le taimi lea, o le a faataotolia le

73

Poloaiga i luma o le Fono Aoao i le taimi loa lava e usuina ai le

fonotaga o lo o pito mai a lea Fono.

(2) I le tulaga ua uma ai ona faataotolia se Poloaiga o Faalave-lave

Tutupu Faafuasei i luma o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono e tusa ma aiaiga

o le fuaiupu (1) o se faaaliga o se lafo faatu e sainia e ni Sui Usufono se

toaono o le Palemene ma sa faia i totonu o aso e sefulu talu mai le aso

na faataatia ai i luma o le Fono Aoao, o lo o talosagaina ai le Poloaiga

ina ia soloia, o le a felafolafoai i ai le Fono Aoao i le Poloaiga i le uluai

taimi paganoa i totonu o aso fono e fa e sosoo ai ma le aso na faia ai le

faaaliga o le lafo faatu ma, afai ua faafinagaloina e le Fono Aoao o le a

soloia le Poloaiga, o le a faamutaina loa lona faamamaluina.

(3) O Poloaiga uma o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei e faia i lalo o aiaiga o

le Mataupu 106, pe afai e le i soloia vave, o le a faamutaina i le aso e

faagata ai le faamamaluina o le faaaliga faasalalau o Faalavelave

Tutupu Faafuasei po o, i le tulaga e silia ai i le tasi o ia faaliga

faasalalau ua faia e tusa ma le faalavelave faafuasei, e faamuta pe a

faagataina le faamamaluina o le faaaliga faasalalau na faia mulimuli.

(4) O le soloia po o le faamutaga o so o se Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu

Faafuasei o le a le aafia ai le faagaoioiga muamua agai i lena Poloaiga

po o le faamamaluina o so o se mea na faia po o se mea na pau mai le

faia e tusa ma lea Poloaiga po o se solitulafono na faia pe so o se sala

po o se faasalaga na faia.

108. Tulaga faatapulaaina e uiga i le taofia:

(1) Mo faatatauga o lenei Mataupu, o le a i ai se komiti faufautua, lea o le

a aofia ai o:

(a) se Taitaifono e tofia e le Ao o le Malo mai tagata o lo o avea nei

pe sa avea ma Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili po o le tau

agavaaina tau le tulafono e avea ai ma Faamasino o le

Faamasinoga Sili;

(e) nisi se toalua e tofia e le Ao o le Malo, e faia i lana, (alii po o

tamaitai) faitalia ina ua maea ona felogonai ma le Faamasino Sili.

(2) I se tulaga ua faia ai se Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei i lalo

o aiaiga o le Mataupu 106 o lo o pulea faatagaina ai le taofia o so o se

tagata:

74

(a) so o se tagata e taofia i lalo o aiaiga o lena Poloaiga o le a logoina

loa i le taimi aupito vave e mafai ai, e uiga i mafuaaga o lona

taofia ma, e vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (3), o

moliga o itu faamaonia ua faavaeina ai le Poloaiga o le taofia, ma

ia tuuina atu i ai se avanoa e faia ai ni faamatalaga i le komiti

faufautua e faasaga agai i lona taofia; ma

(e) e leai se tagata o le a taofia i lalo o aiaiga o lena Poloaiga mo se

vaitaimi e sili atu i le tolu masina seia vagana ona ua faatatauina

e le komiti faufautua o aiaiga o le faafuaiupu (a) ma ua lipotia

mai, i luma atu o le faamutaina o lea vaitaimi, faapea o le

finagalo o le komiti faufautua e lava ni mafuaaga tatau mo le

taofiga.

(3) O lenei Mataupu o le a le manaomia so o se pulega po o se tagata e

faapea ua pulea faatagaina ia taofia so o se tagata i lalo o so o se

Poloaiga o Faalavelave Tutupu Faafuasei e faia i lalo o aiaiga o le

Mataupu 106 ia faaalia ai mea moni la ia a oo ina faaalia o lona taofi o

le a avea ma itu e tetee agai i le solo lelei o le atunuu.

75

VAEGA XI

TULAGA FAASALALAU MA ITU ESEESE

109. Toe Teuteuina o le Faavae:

(1) So o se aiaiga o lenei Faavae e mafai ona toe teuteu, po o le soloia i se

Tulafono ma ni aiaiga fou e mafai ona faaofia i lenei Faavae e se

Tulafono pe afai o se tulafono tau faaofi mo lena fuafuaga ua

lagolagoina i lona faitauina faatolu, e ni palota ia le itiiti i le lua-

vaetolu o le aofaiga atoa o Sui Usufono o le Palemene (e aofia ai

tulaga avanoa) ma pe afai e le itiiti mai i le ivasefulu aso e mavae atu i

le va o lona faitauina faalua ma lona faatolu o lena tulafono tau faaofi:

AE AFAI E FAAPEA e leai se toe teuteuina, soloia po o le faaopoopo

atu i ai i se tulafono tau faaofi i aiaiga o le Mataupu 102 po o aiaiga o

lenei parakalafa o itu e le aafia o le a tuuina atu i luma o le Ao o le

Malo mo le maliega i ai seia oo ina ua tuuina atu i se faiga palota a le

aufai palota i le faasologa suafa o e palota mo itumalo faaalaalafaga

na faatuina i lalo o aiaiga o le Mataupu 44 ma sei vagana ua

lagolagoina e le lua-vaetolu o palota faaaogaina na faia i sea faiga

palota.

(2) O se faaaliga tusia e sainia e le Fofoga Fetalai faapea o se tulafono tau

faaofi na pasia i lalo o aiaiga o le fuaiupu (1) o le a faaiuina ai ma o le

a le toe masuesueina i so o se faamasinoga.

110. Pulega e faamagalo ai:

(1) O le a i le Ao o le Malo le pulega e talia ai faamagaloga, tolopoina o le

faaooina o se sala, ma taofiga o le faasalaina seia toe iloilo atili, ma ia

tatalaina, taofia mo se vaitaimi po o le faaliliuina o le sala ma

faamama so o se faasalaga na pasia e so o se faamasinoga,

faalapotopotoga po o le pulega faataga na faavaeina e tusa ma le

tulafono.

(2) I le faaaogaina o pulega na tuuina atu ia te ia e aiaiga o le fuaiupu (1),

o le a faia e le Ao o le Malo i lana, (alii po o tamaitai) tuu faitalia ina

ua maea ona felogonai ma sea Minisita e pei ona o le a faatuina mai e

le Palemia i lea vaitaimi ma lea vaitaimi.

76

111. Faamatalaina:

(1) I lenei Faavae, vagana ai ua ese ona aiaia po o le ese ai le aano e

manaomia:

“Tulafono” po o “Tulafono a le Palemene” o lona uiga o se

Tulafono a le Palemene o Samoa; ma e aofia ai so o se Tulafono a

le Fono Aoao Faitulafono a le Atunuu Tausi na faavaeina e tusa

ma aiaiga o le Tulafono Faavae Toe Teuteu o Samoa 1957;

“Kapeneta” o lona uiga o le Aufono a Minisita;

“Faamasino Sili” o lona uiga o le Faamasino Sili o le Faamasinoga

Sili o Samoa;

“Faamasinoga o Talosaga” o lona uiga o le Faamasinoga o Talosaga

a Samoa;

“Tagata Faigaluega o Galuega a le Malo” o lona uiga o se tagata e

faafaigaluegaina i Galuega a le Malo;

“Tulafono o lo o i ai nei” o lona uiga so o se tulafono o lo o

faamamaluina i le Atunuu Tausi o Samoa pe so o se vaega o lena

i luma tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi;

“O Le Ao o le Malo” o lona uiga O Le Ao o le Malo o Samoa;

“Faamasinoga Sili” o lona uiga o le Faamasinoga Sili a Samoa na

faavaeina e tusa ma aiaiga o le Tulafono Faavae o Samoa 1921;

“Aso o le Tutoatasi” o lona uiga o le aso o le a faamamaluina ai

lenei Faavae e tusa ai ma aiaiga o le Mataupu 113;

“Tagata ofisa faa-Faamasino” o lona uiga o se tasi e i ai se tofi faa-

faamasino, peitai e le aofia ai se tagata faigaluega o Galuega a le

Malo na te faaaogaina uma po o se tasi o galuega o se tofi faa-

faamasino;

“Tulafono” o lona uiga o so o se tulafono ua faamamaluina mo

lenei vaitaimi i Samoa; ma e aofia ai lenei Faavae, so o se

Tulafono a le Palemene ma so o se faaaliga faasalalau, tulafono

faatonutonu, poloaiga, tulafono-iti po o se tasi tulafono o le

pulega faavae ua faia ai i ina, tulafono tau le aganuu a Egelani

ma le faamasinoga tonu tau le loto fuatiaifo o lo o faaaogaina mo

lenei taimi i se tulaga e oo atu i ai pe afai e le o tuuesea e se tasi

lava tulafono o lo o faamamaluina i Samoa, ma so o se tu ma

aganuu ua i ai le malosi faapei o le tulafono i totonu o Samoa, po

77

o se tasi o ona vaega i lalo o aiaiga o so o se tasi o Tulafono po o

lalo o se faaiuga a se Faamasinoga tau le puleaga tomai;

“Fono Aoao Faitulafono” o lona uiga o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono na

faavaeina e tusa ma aiaiga o le Mataupu 44;

“Fono Aoao Faitulafono a le Atunuu Tausi” o lona uiga o le Fono

Aoao Faitulafono na faavaeina e tusa ma aiaiga o le Tulafono

Faavae Toe Teuteu o Samoa 1957 ma e i ai pea seia oo i luma

tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi;

“Minisita” e aofia ai le Palemia;

“Tofi e maua ai le totogi” o lona uiga so o se tofi i le galuega a

Samoa o lo o tauaveina ai le aia tatau i se totogi ma e aofia ai so

o se tofi e faaalia e le Tulafono e avea ma se tofi e maua ai le

totogi;

“Tagata Ofisa o Galuega a le Malo” o lona uiga o se tagata

faigaluega o Galuega a le Malo e ese ai i lo le tagata e

faafaigaluegaina le tumau po o le tulaga faataitai;

“Palemene” o lona uiga o le Palemene o Samoa;

“Faaaliga faasalalau” o lona uiga o se faaaliga faasalalau e faia e le

Ao o le Malo e sainia ai lona aao faapea le faamaufaailoga o

Samoa ma lomia i le Samoa Gazette;

“Mea Totino” e aofia ai mea totino moni ma mea totino tau le

tagata, so o se fanua, fale ma isi mea po o le tau i so o ni mea

moni po o mea totino, so o se aitalafu, so o se mea i le

faagasologa, ma so o se tasi lava aia tatau po o le tau i ai;

“Faamaufaailoga o le Malo” o lona uiga o le Faamaufaailoga o le

Malo o Samoa;

“Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo” o lona uiga o le

Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo o Samoa;

“Totogi” e aofia ai totogi masina po o totogi aso, alauni, aia tatau

tau supeaniueta, nofo fua i se fale po o le fesoasoani atu i le

totogiina, femalagai fua po o le fesoasoani atu i le totogiina, ma

isi tulaga faamanuiaina e mafai ona faatatauina i tupe;

“Galuega a Samoa” o lona uiga o le galuega i so o se tulaga tau

Samoa; ma e aofia ai galuega i so o se tulaga ua taua i

faafuaiupu (a) e oo i le (t) e aofia i le Mataupu 83, peitai e le o

78

galuega faasino i le Kamupani Tuufaatasi o Eleele Tausi o

Samoa;

“Fofoga Fetalai” o lona uiga o le Fofoga Fetalai o le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono;

“Faamasinoga Sili” o lona uiga o le Faamasinoga Sili a Samoa;

“Kamupani Tuufaatasi o Eleele Tausi o Samoa” o lona uiga o le

kamupani tuufaatasi na faavaeina i lena igoa i le Aso o le

Tutoatasi, na faavaeina e le Tulafono Faavae Toe Teuteu o

Samoa (Nu.2) 1956, po o se tasi na soloai atu lena kamupani

tuufaatasi.

(2) I so o se mea i lenei Faavae ua faia ai se faasinomaga i le Tulafono

Faavae o Samoa 1921 po o so o se toe teuteuga i lena Tulafono

Faavae, o lena faasinomaga o le a faauigaina o se faasinomaga i le

Tulafono a le Palemene o Niu Sila o lo o tauave-ina le igoa faapuupuu

“o le Tulafono Faavae o Samoa 1921” po o le faasino i toe teuteuga tau

i ai.

(3) Vagana ona ese ai le aano e manaomia, so o se mea i lenei Faavae ua

faia ai se faasinomaga i se Vaega faapito, Mataupu po o se

Faamatalaga, o se faasinomaga lava lea i lena Vaega po o le Mataupu

o, po o lena Faamatalaga i, lenei Faavae, ma se faasinomaga i se

fuaiupu faapito, faafuaiupu po o se parakalafa, o le a faauigaina o se

faasinomaga lava lea i lena fuaiupu, o lena faafuaiupu o le fuaiupu po

o lena parakalafa o le faafuaiupu lea na manu mai ai le faasinomaga.

(4) I so o se mea e tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae ua manaomia ai se

tagata ina ia faia ma tuuina atu se tautoga, o le a faatagaina o ia pe a

faapea ona ia manao ai ina ia feagai ma lea manaoga i le faia ma

tuuina mai o se tautinoga faamaoni.

(5) I so o se itu i lenei Faavae o lo o taua ai galuega a so o se tofi, o lena

faasinomaga o le a mafaufauina, seia vagana o le faauigaina e ese ai le

itu manaomia, e avea ma faasinomaga i galuega o lena tofi ma i so o

se pule ma pulega faatagaina la ia e mafai ona faaaogaina e tusa ai ma

le tulafono e, faapea so o se tiute atonu e manaomia ina ia faia e le o lo

o i ai i lena tofi.

79

(6) I so o se mea i lenei Faavae ua faia ai se faasinomaga i so o se tagata

ofisa e le tuutuuga e faaalia ai lona tofi, vagana ai ona ese le

manaomia o le faauigaina, o le a faamatalaina faapea e avea ai ma se

faasinomaga i le tagata ofisa o lo o ona faia i le taimi nei itu tau le

tulafono o lena tofi.

(7) I so o se mea i lenei Faavae ua tuu atu ai le pulega ina ia faia se tofiga i

so o se tofi, o le tagata po o le pulega faatagaina e i ai le pule e fai ai le

tofiga vagana ai ona ese le aano e manaomia, o le a i ai le pule, e mafai

ona faaaogaina i se auala faapea:

(a) ia faatonu faapea o se tagata e ese ai i lo le tagata na tofia, i so o

se vaitaimi ua le mafai ai e le tagata na tofia ona fai galuega tau

lona tofi ona o le toesea po o le le mafai ona galue ina ua mai po

o se tasi lava mafuaaga, o le a faia galuega o lena tofi;

(e) ia tofia se isi tagata ia mautinoa ua i ai i se tofi ae ui lava ina

faapea o lo o i ai le tagata e ona totino le tofi, pe a oo ina toesea i

se faamalologa le tagata totino e ona le tofi a o lei faauiesea lona

tofi;

(i) ia faatonu faapea o se tagata o le a na faia galuega o lea tofi pe

afai e le i ai se tasi ua tofia i ai, po o le seia oo ina o le a tuuina

atu se faatonuga e ese ai e le tagata po o le pulega faatagaina e i

ai le pule e fai ai le tofiga po o le seia oo ina o le a tofia se tagata

totino i ai, po o le fea lava o le a vave ona faia.

112. Tusiga Aloaia:

O le tusiaina faa-Samoa ma le faa Peretania o lenei Faavae ua taufai tutusa

le tulaga aloaia, peitai, i se itu e feeseeseai ai, o le a faaaogaina le tusiaina i

le gagana Peretania.

113. Faamamaluina:

O le a faamamaluina lenei Faavae i le aso o le a faamamaluina ai e le Fono

Aoao a Malo Aufaatasi e avea o se aso o le faamutaina o le Feagaiga o le

Tausiga o Atunuu Tausi mo le Atunuu Tausi o Samoa na faamaonia e le

Fono Aoao a Malo Aufaatasi i le aso 13 o Tesema 1946.

80

VAEGA XII

SOLOAIGA

114. Tulafono o lo o i ai nei ia faaauau:

Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae:

(a) o tulafono o lo o i ai nei, seia oo ina soloia e le Tulafono, o le a

faaauau lo latou faamamaluina pea i le Aso o le Tutoatasi ma

ona tua atu;

(e) o aia uma, folafolaga aloaia ma itu e noatia ai o lo o laga i lalo o

tulafono o i ai nei o le a faaauau pea ona i ai i le Aso o le

Tutoatasi ma ona tua atu, ma o le a amanaia, faaaogaina ma

faamamaluina ma le tusa ai; ma

(i) laasaga tau soligatulafono faasaga i le malo i itu e uiga i

solitulafono na faia faasaga i tulafono o i ai nei e mafai ona

faatuina i le Aso o le Tutoatasi ma ona tua atu i lena

faamasinoga, na faatuina e po o i lalo o aiaiga o lenei Faavae, e i

ai le puleaga tatau ma o le a mafai ona tuuina atu faasalaga i

tagata solitulafono e pei ona aiaia e le tulafono o i ai nei.

115. Galuega a le Fono Sili:

I se tulaga ua tuuina atu ai e se tulafono o lo o i ai nei so o se galuega i le

Fono Sili a Samoa na faavaeina e tusa ai ma aiaiga o le Tulafono Faavae Toe

Teuteu o Samoa, 1959, o le a faia lea galuega e le Ao o le Malo; ma i se

tulaga e faia ai so o sea galuega e le Fono Sili, e faia i ma aofia ai le fautuaga

a le Fono Faatonu, o lena galuega o le a faia e le Ao o le Malo, e faia ma e

aofia ai le fautuaga a le Kapeneta.

116. Nofoi i le tofi o Minisita:

So o se tagata na te umia le tofi e avea ai o le Palemia po o le avea o se

Minisita i luma tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi o le a mafaufauina ua tofia

ma le tusa ai i lea tofi i lalo o aiaiga o le Vaega IV.

81

117. Fono Aoao Faitulafono Muamua:

(1) O le Fono Aoao Faitulafono a le Atunuu Tausi o le a faaauau pea ona i

ai i, ma ua mavae le Aso o le Tutoatasi e avea ai o se Fono Aoao

Faitulafono, ma o sui usufono o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono a le Atunuu

Tausi o le a mafaufauina ua filifilia ma le tusa ai e avea ma Sui

Usufono o le Palemene i lalo o aiaiga o lenei Faavae.

(2) O le Fofoga Fetalai ma le Sui Fofoga Fetalai o le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono a le Atunuu Tausi o e e i le tofi i luma tonu mai o le Aso o

le Tutoatasi o le a mafaufauina ua filifilia ma le tusa ai e avea ai ma

Fofoga Fetalai ma Sui Fofoga Fetalai, o i laua taitoa-tasi, i lalo o aiaiga

o lenei Faavae.

(3) O le uluai usuina o le Fono Aoao Faitulafono o le a amata i totonu o le

tolu masina talu mai ai le Aso o le Tutoatasi.

(4) Mo faatatauga o aiaiga o le fuaiupu (4) o le Mataupu 63, o le aso o le

faiga palota aoao lea na filifilia ai le Fono Aoao Faitulafono a le

Atunuu Tausi o le a avea o le aso o le faiga palota aoao talu ai e uiga i

le Fono Aoao Faitulafono o lo o i ai i le Aso o le Tutoatasi ma ona tua

atu.

(5) Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, o Tulafono Tumau o le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono a le Atunuu Tausi e faa-mamaluina i luma

tonu mai o le Aso Tutoatasi, o le a avea o Tulafono Tumau o le Fono

Aoao Faitulafono, ma e mafai ona toe teuteuina i latou, soloia po o le

faaopoopo i ai e tusa ma aiaiga o le Mataupu 53.

(6) Afai o le a avanoa se nofoaga o se Sui Usufono o le Palemene i luma

atu o le aso o le uluai faiga palota aoao, e faia i tua atu o le Aso o le

Tutoatasi, o le a faatumuina lena avanoa i le faiga e tusa ma aiaiga o le

tulafono o lo o faamamaluina i luma tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi i

le faafeagai ma le faatumuina o avanoa i le aufono o le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono a le Atunuu Tausi.

118. Faamasino o lo o i ai nei:

Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae, o se tagata o lo o umia le tofi e

avea ai o se Faama-sino o le Faamasinoga Sili i luma tonu mai o le Aso o le

Tutoatasi, o le a umia i le Aso o le Tutoatasi ma ona tua atu le tofi o le

82

Faamasino o le Faamasinoga Sili i vaitaimi ma tuutuuga lava ia e pei ona

faasino ia te ia i luma tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi.

119. Laasaga tau le Tulafono o i ai nei:

(1) O laasaga uma tau le tulafono e le i tuuina atu i le Faamasinoga Sili i

luma tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi, i lea aso ma ona tua atu, o le a

faatuina e toe siitia i, ma mafaufauina e le i tuuina atu mo le fua

faatatauina i luma o lena faamasinoga, na faatuina e po o lalo o aiaiga

o lenei Faavae, ua i ai le puleaga tatau.

(2) O talosaga uma mai le Faamasinoga Sili ia na tuuina atu po o le le i

tuuina atu i luma tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi, so o se

faamasinoga e i ai le puleaga e faafofoga ai i ia talosaga, o le a tuuina

atu po o le faatuina ia toe siitia i lea aso ma tua atu o lena aso, ma ia

mafaufauina faapea o le a tuuina atu i luma o le Faamasinoga o

Talosaga mo le fuafua faatatauina.

(3) So o se faaiuga a le Faamasinoga Sili po o se tasi faamasinoga e i ai le

puleaga e faafofoga ai i talosaga mai le Faamasinoga Sili o le a maua

le tulaga mamalu ma le iloga e tutusa ma se faaiuga na tuuina atu po

o le faia e le Faamasinoga e Sili po o le Faamasinoga o Talosaga, i o la

tulaga taitoatasi.

120. Tagata ofisa o i ai nei ia faaauau pea i tofi:

Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae:

(a) o se tagata o lo o i le tofi o le Loia Sili i luma tonu mai o le Aso o

le Tutoatasi po o se tasi o le Komisi o le Aufaigaluega o Galuega

a le Malo o le a i ai pea i le tofi lea, i lea aso ma tua atu o lena aso

na faavaeina e tusa ma aiaiga o lenei Faavae i luga o vaitaimi ma

tuutuuga tutusa e pei ona faasino ia te ia i luma tonu mai o le

Aso o le Tutoatasi; ma

(e) o se tagata lea e faigaluega i le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo

o Samoa i luma tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi ua taua i le

Tulafono Faavae Toe Teuteu o Samoa 1949 o le a i ai pea i le mea

e faigaluega ai i le Aufaigaluega o Galuega a le Malo, i lea aso

ma tua atu o lena aso.

83

121. Tulafono e le i faamamaluina a o lumanai le Aso o le Tutoatasi:

I so o se mea e faaaogaina ai se Tulafono po o le faia e le Fono Aoao

Faitulafono a le Atunuu Tausi ma le oo atu i le faamamaluina o lena

Tulafono sa taofia mo se vaitaimi, e mafai e lena Tulafono, i le po o tua atu

o le Aso o le Tutoatasi, o le a faamamaluina i le aso ua faaalia ai i ina po o le

a faaalia e so o se pulega faatagaina ua tuu atu na te faamamaluina ma, i se

itu faapea, o le a faatinoina i lea aso ma tua atu o lena aso le Tulafono e

avea ai o se Tulafono a le Palemene.

122. Faiga e faafetaui ai ma tulafono o i ai nei:

I so o se itu i tulafono o i ai nei e taua ai Lana Maiesetete le Tupu Tamaitai i

le aia tatau a le Atunuu Tausi Samoa, i le Tupu i le aia tatau a le Atunuu

Tausi o Samoa, i le Atunuu Tausi o Samoa, ia Samoa po o ia Samoa, o lena

lava itu ua taua ai o le a faauigaina faapea o se tau e faasino ia Samoa,

vagana ai ona ese le uiga e manaomia.

123. Tuuina atu o mea totino:

(1) O mea totino uma na tuu-ina atu i Lana Maiesetete le Tupu Tamaitai i

le aia tatau a le Atunuu Tausi o Samoa po o le tuuina atu i le Tupu i le

aia tatau a le Atunuu Tausi o Samoa i luma tonu mai o le Aso o le

Tutoatasi, o le a tuuina atu ia Samoa i le Aso o le Tutoatasi.

(2) Vagana ua tusa ai ma aiaiga o le fuaiupu (3), o eleele ia, e tusa ai ma

aiaiga o le Tulafono Faavae o Samoa 1921, o eleele tau Samoa, eleele

tau papalagi po o eleele tau le Malo o le a taofia e tusa ai ma aiaiga o

lenei Faavae, i le Aso o le Tutoatasi ma ona tua atu, e avea o eleele tau

le aganuu, eleele taofia saoloto po o eleele tau le malo e pei ona

faasolo ai.

(3) O eleele uma i Samoa la ia na tuuina atu i le Tupu i le aia tatau a le

Malo o Niu Sila i luma tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi o le a avea ma

eleele e taofia saoloto i le Aso o le Tutoatasi e Lana Maiesetete le Tupu

Tamaitai i le aia tatau a le Malo o Niu Sila mo se eleele e taofia

saoloto.

84

124. Toe teuteuga tau le soloaiga i le Faavae:

E leai ni toe teuteuga i aiaiga o lenei Faavae o le a faia a o lei faavaeina le

Palemene e tusa ai ma aiaiga o le Vaega V vagana ona faapea e mafai e le

Fono Aoao Faitulafono a le Atunuu Tausi ona fai i se Tulafono ia aveesea ni

itu faafitauli i le soloaiga mai fetuunaiga tau le faavae ia faamamaluina i

luma tonu mai o le Aso o le Tutoatasi ina ua aiaia faatatau mo lenei Faavae;

ma so o se Tulafono na faia e tusa ma aiaiga o lenei Mataupu o le a

faamuta-ina lona faamamaluina vagana ua muamua ona soloia i le faaiuga

o se vaitaimi e iva masina e amata i le aso lea na muai usuina ai le Fono

Aoao Faitulafono.

85

FAAMATALAGA

FAAMATALAGA MUAMUA MA LE LUA

(Soloia e le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae 2015, Nu.19)

FAAMATALAGA LONA TOLU

(Mataupu 28, 49(2), 61, 67 ma le 78)

ITUAIGA O TAUTOGA

1. Tautoga a le Ao o le Malo:

O AU o................................................................................, ou te tauto i le Atua e

Ona le Malosi uma lava o le a ou tauaveina le mamalu o le tofiga o le Ao o le

Malo ma o le a faia ma le tonu ma le faamaoni ou tiute i le pulega faafoe o le

Malo Tutoatasi o Samoa ina ia tusa ai ma lona Faavae ma ana tulafono. Ia

fesoasoani mai le Atua ia te au.

2. Tautoga a Sui Usufono o le Fono a Sui Tofia:

O AU o ................................................................................., ou te tauto i le Atua e

Ona le Malosi uma lava o le a ou tautua lelei ma le faamaoni i le Malo

Tutoatasi o Samoa, ma o le a faia ma le tonu ma le faamaoni ou tiute o se tasi

o le Fono a Sui Tofia ina ia tusa ma le Faavae atoa ma le tulafono. Ia

fesoasoani mai le Atua ia te au.

3. Tautoga a le Palemia ma isi Minisita:

O AU o .................................................................................., ona ua filifilia ma

talia e avea ma Palemia [Minisita] ma sui usufono o le Kapeneta, ou te tauto i

le Atua e Ona le Malosi uma lava e faapea, o le a ou tuuina atu ma le atoatoa,

i le mea e aupito sili i lau faamasinoga, i taimi uma e faapea ona manaomia

ai, o lau faaaliga ma le fautuaga i le Ao o le Malo mo le pulea lelei o mataupu

a le Malo Tutoatasi o Samoa; ma o le a ou le faaalia i se ala tautino po o le

faaalatua o ia mataupu e pei ona o le a felafolafoai ai i le Kapeneta ma Komiti

faapea le Fono Faatonu ma sa tuuina mai i lau tausiga faalilolilo, peitai i mea

uma, o le a avea au ma se Palemia [Minisita] moni ma le faamaoni. Ia

fesoasoani mai le Atua ia te au.

86

4. Tautoga o le Loto Faamaoni ia faia ma tuuina e le Fofoga Fetalai ma

Sui Usufono o le Palemene:

O AU o ................................................................................., ou te tauto i le Atua e

Ona le Malosi uma lava, o le a ou faamaoni ma tauaveina tonu le lotonuu

faamaoni i le Malo Tutoatasi o Samoa, ma o le a ou faataunuuina ma le tatau

ai ma le faamaoni ou tiute e avea ai o se Sui Usufono o le Palemene o Samoa.

Ia fesoasoani mai le Atua ia te au.

5. Tautoga faa Faamasino e faia e Faamasino o le Faamasinoga e Sili ma

le Faamasinoga o Talosaga:

O AU o ................................................................................, ou te tauto i le Atua e

Ona le Malosi uma lava o le a ou tautua lelei ma le faamaoni i le Malo

Tutoatasi o Samoa e tusa ai ma le Faavae ma le tulafono ma o le a ou faia le

mea tonu i ituaiga uma o tagata e aunoa ma le fefe po o le faapito, alofa po o

le loto tiga. Ia fesoasoani mai le Atua ia te au.

(I le itu i faamaoniga, ae le o nei tautoga, ia tagai i le Mataupu 111(4).)

87

FAAMATALAGA OTOOTO O FETUUNAIGA

O MATAUPU 2008 - 2015

O le lomiga aloaia lenei o le Faavae e pei ona i ai i le aso 31 o Tesema 2015.

O lenei Tulafono ua toe fetuunai e le Vaega e Tusia Tulafono mai le tausaga 2008 -

2015 i lea faasologa i lalo o le pule faataga a le Loia Sili ua tuuina atu e tusa ai ma le

Tulafono o Fetuunaiga ma Lomiga Faasalalau o Tulafono 2008.

E leai ni suiga lautele na faia i le Faavae i le faatinoina o malosiaga ua tuuina atu i

lalo o le fuaiupu 5 o le Tulafono o Fetuunaiga ma Lomiga Faasalalau o Tulafono 2008, ae

vagana ai le faaofiina o aiaiga sao e tuuina atu ai malosiaga mo Faamatalaga.

O teuteuga nei ua faia:

E ala i le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae 2008:

Mataupu 17 - Ua soloia.

Mataupu 95 - Ua aveesea aiaiga faatuutuuga o i le Mataupu 95 ma suia

i aiaiga fou faatuutuuga [peitai e le o faasino tonu teuteuga o le

Tulafono i “lena tausaga”.].

Mataupu 96 - Ua aveesea le Mataupu 96 ma suia i lona tulaga o i ai nei.

E ala i le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae 2010, Nu.4:

Mataupu 46(3) - Ua faaofiina se fuaiupu fou (3).

E ala i le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae 2013, Nu.17:

Mataupu 44 - O suiga i le fuaiupu (1) ma le faaofiina o fuaiupu (1A) -

(1G).

(Silafia - O lenei teuteuga e amata faamamaluina i le aso o faiga palota aoao e

pei ona o le faasinomia mai e le O Le Ao o le Malo e tusa ai ma le Mataupu 64 o

le Faavae (Tagai i le Fuaiupu 1(3) o le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae 2013

Nu.17).

Mataupu 83(g) - O le fuaiupu (g) ua suia faatasi ai ma lona tulaga o i ai

nei.

(Silafia - O lenei teuteuga e amata faamamaluina i le aso 25 o Iuni 2013).

88

E ala i le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae 2014, Nu.2:

Mataupu 83(h) - Ua suia i le fuaiupu (g) faatasi ai ma lona tulaga o i ai

nei.

 Ua suia le Mataupu 97.

Mataupu 97A. - O se Mataupu fou ua faaofiina i le tuanai ai o le

Mataupu 97.

 Ua suia le Mataupu 98.

 Ua suia le Mataupu 99.

 Ua faaofiina Mataupu fou, Mataupu 99A e oo i le 99F, i le tuanai ai o le

Mataupu 99.

E ala i le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae 2015, Nu.19:

Mataupu 6 - ua suia upu “Sui Resitara” i upu “Resitara Lagolago”.

 Ua suia le fuaiupu (1) o le Mataupu 18, ma ua faaopoopo fuaiupu fou

(4) e oo i le (6).

 Ua faaopoopo le fuaiupu (3) fou o le Mataupu 19.

 Ua suia le fuaiupu (1)(b) ma soloia le fuaiupu (2) o le Mataupu 44.

 Ua faaopoopo fuaiupu fou (1A) ma le (1B) o le Mataupu 49 ma le 50.

 Ua faaopoopo le Vaega fou V1A (Komesina o Sulufaiga) faatasi ai ma

Mataupu fou 82A ma le 82B.

 Ua suia le upu “Pulenuu” i upu “Sui o le nuu” i le Mataupu 83.

 Ua soloia le Faamatalaga Muamua ma Lona Lua.

 Teuteuga lautele i fuaitau i le tulaga tutusa o alii ma tamaitai. I nisi

mataupu, o faasinomaga i “tagata” po o tulaga o le tofi ua faapea ona

faaaogāina e suia ai.

E ala i le Tulafono o Teuteuga o le Faavae (Nu.2) 2015, Nu.44 (amata

faamamaluina i le aso 1 Ianuari 2016):

Mataupu 41 - ua teuteuina ina ia aveesea ai malosiaga o le Loia Sili e

faia ai moliaga faaletulafono.

 Ua faaofiina le Mataupu 41A fou, i le tuanai ai o le Mataupu 41, mo le

tofiga o le Faatonu Faafoe Moliaga.

 Ua faaofiina i le Mataupu 83, le faafuaiupu (ga) fou, ua tuusaunoaina ai

le Ofisa e Faafoeina Moliaga Tau Solitulafono mai Galuega a le Malo.

O lenei Faavae o lo o faafoeina e le Ofisa o le Loia Sili.


立法 取代 (1 文本) 取代 (1 文本)
无可用数据。

WIPO Lex编号 WS029